:
!! ││
↑
*
THE EDITIONS OF
NEW TESTAMENT
S
THE
3
Date
THE BEST IN ST. HE
N
• But the Panatina teen
w
mind at the way
(*••****
A. ON FRYES THE THE
Op gathe
TYNDALE'S VERSION
1595 - 1566.
BY FRANCIS FRY, F. S. A.
BAKÁ KNI
VILLORANËTARE, KENTTI

STESSO LUPEHU
Carla ka
pajakoscite de la akcijama gakak aku tak da gelagnáloklanjamo kak
i
2
27/0
ན
1837
D'ARJAMAARJASTOJA
VERITAS
ARTES
LIBRARY
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
SEMUATRAS
TCEBOR
NAUJIE
KURSASABI
SI-QUERIS PENINSULAR AMŒNAN
CIRCUMSPICE
BAILEYTETAREY
SCIENTIA
THU
OF THE
BABASARA
Frakk£flóð
[11]
DIIMANE
MAINTENTARHE
:-/
oil
=
NEARLY READ Y.
TWO HUNDRED AND FIFTY COPIES ONLY
Handsomely Printed on Thick Toned Paper, Demy Quarto, cloth, £3. 3s.
A few on Large Thick Paper, £6. 6s.
A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
OF THE EDITIONS OF
The New Testament
TYNDALE'S VERSION IN ENGLISH
OF
WITH NUMEROUS READINGS COMPARISONS OF TEXTS
AND HISTORICAL NOTICES
THE NOTES IN FULL FROM THE EDITION OF NOV. 1534
AN ACCOUNT OF TWO OCTAVO EDITIONS OF THE
NEW TESTAMENT OF THE BISHOPS' VERSION
WITHOUT NUMBERS TO THE VERSES
ILLUSTRATED WITH SEVENTY-THREE PLATES
TITLES COLOPHONS PAGES CAPITALS
BY FRANCIS FRY F.S.A.
EDITOR OF THE FIRST NEW TESTAMENT BY WILLIAM TYNDALE REPRODUCED
AUTHOR OF A DESCRIPTION OF THE GREAT BIBLE 1539, CRANMER'S
BIBLES 1540-41 AND THE LARGE FOLIOS A. V. 1611-40
REMARKS ON THE COVERDALE BIBLE
Prospectus with full details and Specimen Pages free on application to
HENRY SOTHERAN & CO. No. 36 PICCADILLY, LONDON.
[See other side
❤
MR. FRY'S WORK ON
Tyndale's New Testament
Is a Bibliographical Description, with numerous readings and some his-
torical notices, and a Comparison throughout of the last three editions
of the New Testament in English translated from the Greek by William
Tyndale, and published during his lifetime, and Matthew's Version;
including also a description of ALL KNOWN EDITIONS of Tyndale's Version.
Very few editions can be considered as actual reprints of any other
particular one; for some follow closely, whilst others differ considerably
from every preceding edition.
Forty editions are described, numbered 1 to 40. No. 39 and No. 40
in the Lenox Library are the only two the author has not seen.
It deserves to be noticed that some of the 40 editions are hitherto
unknown, and others have not been before described. The mode of
explanation adopted is that of recording facts in order that every reader
may use them for his own purpose.
It is believed that each edition is fully and clearly described so that
it may be easily recognised. The Title, when known, is given first, then
the Collation by the signatures concisely, how the book is made up, and
when the volume is folioed the leaves are made to agree with the number
of the leaves by the signatures. How the Contents of the Volume is
arranged is stated. Seventy-three Plates facsimiles of Titles and other
parts are given, which will greatly assist identification, especially when
editions closely resemble each other. Great care has been taken to have
the facsimiles correct, and the exact size. Every one has been compared
with the original, except in a few cases of photographs.
The Woodcuts, the Prologues, the Print in the Margins, the Notes
and other details are alluded to.
The work is a Demy Quarto of 220 pages, with 73 Plates; Portrait
of Tyndale from a Photograph of the Painting in Oxford, a Facsimile of
his Autograph Letter, the Memorial Monument on Nibley Knoll, and the
Manor House, Little Sodbury, each one leaf.
As the number of copies is strictly limited to TWO HUNDRED AND
FIFTY, the Publishers request an early return of the annexed order form
by intending Subscribers desirous of securing a copy.
MESSRS H. SOTHERAN & Co.,
36, PICCADILLY, LONDON.
Please supply me with a copy of MR. FRY'S NEW WORK,
"A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE EDITIONS OF THE NEW
TESTAMENT TYNDALE'S VERSION IN ENGLISH," price £
Name
1878.
Address
|
Only
250 printed
Z
7772
41
F94

WILLIAM
W
Α
tuppk
A Description
OF THE EDITIONS OF
The New Testament
TYNDALE'S VERSION IN ENGLISH
'THE NEW TESTAMENT IS AN EVERLASTING COVENANT MADE UNTO
THE CHILDREN OF GOD THROUGH FAITH IN CHRIST UPON
THE DESERVINGS OF CHRIST. WHERE ETERNAL
LIFE IS PROMISED TO ALL THAT BELIEVE /
AND DEATH TO ALL THAT ARE
UNBELIEVING.' 'W. TYNDALE TO
THE READER.' 1534 Nov. ✶ 8
+
"
#

'I AM SURE./ AND MY CONSCIENCE BEARETH ME RECORDE THAT OF
A PURE ENTENT / SINGILLY AND FAYTHFULLY I HAVE INTERPRETED
ITT / AS FARRE FORTH AS GOD GAVE ME THE GYFTE OF KNOWLDGE / AND
UNDERSTONDYNGE.' TO THE READER NEW TESTAMENT 1ST EDITION.
CONSIDER THAT I LABOURED NOT FOR MYSELF ONLY, BUT FOR ALL
THEM THAT SEEK LEARNING. ECCLESIASTICUS Ch. 33 v. 17.
w.date_
•
M
B

GVLIELMES
Li
Secre
TID LVS MARIYE
IVE A MAGD:
Hac ul luce luas dispersam Roma lenebras
Sponte ex lors ero Sponte Sacrificiu
REFERT HEC TABELLA QVOD SOLVM POTVIT ARS VILHELMI TYNDALL, HVIVS OLIM AVLE ALVMNI, SINVE
ET ORNAMENTI, QVI POST FELICES PVRIORIS THEOLOGIE PRIMITIAS HIC DEPOSITAS ANT VEPLE IN NO
VO TESTAMENTO NEC NON PENTATEVCHO IN VERNACVLAM TRANFERENDO OPERAM NAVAVIT, ANGLIS
SVIS EO VSQ SALVTIFERAM, VT INDE NON IMMERITO ANGLIE APOSTOLVS AVDIRET MARTYRIO WILFORDE PROPE
BRUXELLAS CORONATVS-A-1930 VIR SI VEL ADVERSARIO (PROCURATORI NEMPE IMPERTORIS GENERALI CREDAINS PERDOCTVS PIVS ET BONVS.
WILLIAM TYNDALE
PHOTOGRAPHED FROM THE PAINTING IN MAGDALEN HALL OXFORD
PRINTED BY THE WOODBURY PROCESS 1876
:
BARRAS DARI
A Bibliographical Description
P
,
FELINTARVIKUERRERIKAIS.
OF THE EDITIONS OF
The New Testament
TYNDALE'S VERSION IN ENGLISH
WITH NUMEROUS READINGS COMPARISONS OF TEXTS
AND HISTORICAL NOTICES
PARK JINIS ZERE
TITLES
00882 7449

THE NOTES IN FULL FROM THE EDITION OF NOV. 1534
AN ACCOUNT OF TWO OCTAVO EDITIONS OF THE
NEW TESTAMENT OF THE BISHOPS' VERSION
WITHOUT NUMBERS TO THE VERSES
ILLUSTRATED WITH SEVENTY THREE PLATES
COLOPHONS PAGES CAPITALS
pao DO
BY FRANCIS FRY F. S. A.
EDITOR OF THE FIRST NEW TESTAMENT BY WILLIAM TYNDALE REPRODUCED
AUTHOR OF A DESCRIPTION OF THE GREAT BIBLE 1539, CRANMER'S
BIBLES 1540-41 AND THE LARGE FOLIOS A. V. 1611-40
REMARKS ON
COVERDALE BIBLE
THE
LONDON
HENRY SOTHERAN & CO. No. 36 PICCADILLY
BRISTOL OLIVE LASBURY PARK ST.
MDCCCLXXVIII
}
UNWALLETSFASU
*
•

TOPMO
&
EW ESTAH
Jes
'FOR THE SCRIPTURE CAME NOT BY THE WILL OF MAN; BUT THE HOLY
MEN OF GOD SPAKE AS THEY WERE MOVED BY THE HOLY
GHOST.' "THE SCRIPTURE
SCRIPTURE IS THAT WHEREWITH GOD
DRAWETH US UNTO HIM, AND NOT WHEREWITH WE
SHOULD BE LED FROM HIM. THE SCRIPTURES
SPRING OUT OF GOD, AND FLOW
UNTO CHRIST, AND WERE
GIVEN TO LEAD US TO
CHRIST. THOU MUST THERE
FORE GO ALONG BY THE SCRIPTURE
AS BY A LINE, UNTIL THOU COME AT
CHRIST, WHICH IS THE WAY'S END AND RESTING
PLACE.' 'W. TYNDALE: THE OBEDIENCE OF A CHRISTIAN MAN.'
THE WORKS OF TYNDALE, RUSSELL'S ED. VOL. I p. 354.
Loug
S

sodiy my ma by
રે
D
Contents
THE LIST OF EDITIONS AND THE PLATES
T
HE GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF FORTY EDITIONS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT
TYNDALE'S VERSION FROM 1525 TO 1566; AND OF TWO EDITIONS OF THE
BISHOPS' VERSION WITHOUT NUMBERS TO THE VERSES
P. IX
THREE NEW TESTAMENTS OF W. TYNDALE, NOV. 1534, 1535-34 G H, 1535; COMPARED
WITH EACH OTHER AND WITH THE 1ST EDITION OF T. MATTHEW P.P. 1 TO 32
DESCRIPTIONS OF 40 EDITIONS OF THE NEW TEST. FOLLOW
No. 1 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, 1ST EDITION (WORMS PETER SCHOEFFER 1525);
OCTAVO. BAPTIST COLLEGE, BRISTOL
P. 35
...
...
...
...
No. 2 TYNDALE'S VERSION ALTERED BY JOYE, ANTWERP 'BY ME WYDOWE OF CHRIS=
TOFFEL OF ENDHOUEN,' AUGUST 1534; 16mo. BRITISH MUSEUM
P. 38
...
PARANZA S
...
...
No. 3 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, ANTWERP, M. EMPEROWR, NOVEMBER 1534;
OCTAVO. F. FRY
THE MARGINAL NOTES IN THIS EDITION IN FULL
P. 44
P. 47 TO 55
...
...
..
...
...
···
...
...
..
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
No. 4. TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, PLACE AND PRINTER UNKNOWN, 1535-34 GH;
OCTAVO. F. FRY ...
P. 56..
5, 6, 7, 8
...
..
...
··
No. 5 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, PLACE AND PRINTER UNKNOWN, 2ND TITLE 1535;
OCTAVO. UNIVERSITY LIBRARY, CAMBRIDGE
A LIST OF WORDS IN THE PECULIAR ORTHOGRAPHY
P. 61
P. 63
...
...
...
...
...
...
…….
315743
...
...
...
···
...
..
No. 6 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, WITHOUT PRINTER OR PLACE, 1536; FOLIO.
BODLEIAN LIBRARY
P. 69
11, 12, 13
...
...
...
··
No. 7 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, WITHOUT PRINTER OR PLACE, 1536; QUARTO.
THE BLANK-STONE EDITION. F. FRY
P. 72
...
···
...
...
···
GENERAL REMARKS ON No. 7, No. 8, No. 9, WITH VARIOUS READINGS
...
··
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
No. 8 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, WITHOUT PRINTER OR PLACE, 1536; QUARTO.
THE MOLE EDITION. F. FRY
P. 74
15, 16, 18, 19
...
...
...
PLATE
...
1
No. 9 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, WITHOUT PRINTER OR PLACE, 1536; QUARTO.
THE ENGRAVER'S-MARK EDITION. F. FRY
P. 75 ... 17, 19
2
3, 4
P. 76
9, 10
14, 19
f
VI
No. 10 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, WITHOUT PLACE OR PRINTER, 1536; OCTAVO.
EARL SPENCER. F. FRY
P. 82 ..
20, 21, 27
CONTENTS THE LIST OF EDITIONS
··
...
...
...
No. 11 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, PLACE AND PRINTER UNKNOWN, 1536; OCTAVO.
BAPTIST COLLEGE
P. 84 22, 23, 27
...
··
AULTYKELDER ELEMETER
-1
...
...
...
··
No. 12 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, PLACE AND PRINTER UNKNOWN, 1536; OCTAVO.
LAMBETH PALACE
P. 85
24, 25, 27
………
··
...
...
•
No. 13 TRANSLATED BY Wм. TYNDALE, PLACE AND PRINTER UNKNOWN.
ABOUT 1536; OCTAVO. ST. PAUL'S CATHEDRAL
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
GENERAL REMARKS ON No. 10, No. 11, No. 12, No. 13, WITH VARIOUS READINGS P. 88
...
...
...
No. 14 THE ENGLISH OF W. TYNDALE, AND THE LATIN OF ERASMUS, LONDON,
R. REDMAN, 1538; QUARTO. F. FRY
P. 93 ..
28, 29
...
...
...
...
···
...
••
...
...
No. 15 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, WITHOUT PLACE OR PRINTER, 1538; QUARTO.
CANTERBURY CATHEDRAL
P. 97
14
...
...
...
··
No. 16 THE ENGLISH OF W. TYNDALE, AND THE LATIN OF ERASMUS, LONDON.
W. POWELL, 1548-47; QUARTO. F. FRY ...
P. 99
...
...
...
...
...
GENERAL REMARKS ON THE TWO EDITIONS BY W. POWELL, AND THAT BY R. REDMAN
P. 100
No. 17 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, (LONDON THOMAS PETYT) 1548; QUARTO.
LINCOLN COLLEGE, OXFORD
P. 102
...
...
...
...
···
...
No. 18 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, LONDON, W. TYLLE, 1549-48; QUARTO.
F. FRY
P. 106
···
••
...
...
...
••
..
...
…….
...
...
...
...
...
...
No. 19 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, LONDON, DAY & SERES, 1548; OCTAVO. DEAN
AND CHAPTER, WINDSOR
P. 110 38, 39, 40
No. 20 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, LONDON, R. JUGGE, 1548; 16mo.
PROBABLY
P. 87 7.. 26, 27
No. 21 THE ENGLISH OF W. TYNDALE, AND THE LATIN OF ERASMUS, LONDON,
W. POWELL, 1549; QUARTO. F. FRY
P. 121
...
...
...
...
No. 22 'SET FORTH BY W. TYNDALE,' LONDON, W. COPLAND, 1549; OCTAVO. BRITISH
MUSEUM
P. 122
…….
...
P. 118
No. 23 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, WITHOUT PLACE OR PRINTER, 1549; OCTAVO.
F. FRY
P. 124
...
···
PLATE
...
...
...
30, 31
32, 33
34, 35
36, 37
41
42, 43
44
45, 46
;

ܝܘܡܬܗܘܠܐ ܗ 3
t

་
No. 24 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, DATE PLACE AND PRINTER NOT KNOWN.
PROBABLY ABOUT 1548 TO 1550; 16mo. F. FRY
P. 129
...
...
No. 25 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, ZURICH, C. FROSCHOVER 1550; 16mo. BRITISH
MUSEUM
P. 132
...
...
...
...
ܘ ܤ ܘ ܘܘ ܫ
No. 26 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, LONDON, DAY & SERES, 1550; OCTAVO.
F. FRY
P. 134
AND THE PLATES
ܪܢ :
···
...
...
··
...
...
...
..
No. 27 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, LONDON, T. GAULTIER PRO. I. C. 1550 ;
OCTAVO. F. FRY ...
P. 137
...
...
•
No. 28 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, LONDON, JOHN DAY, DATE NOT KNOWN; OCTAVO.
F. FRY
P. 142
...
...
...
...
No. 30 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, LONDON, R. JUGGE, (1552); 16mo. F. FRY.
P. 149
...
···
...
...
··
...
No. 32 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, LONDON, R. JUGGE, (1553); QUARTO.
...
No. 31 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, LONDON, R. JUGGE, DATE NOT KNOWN; 16mo.
ST PAUL'S CATHEDRAL
P. 151
No. 33 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, LONDON, R. JUGGE, (1566); QUARTO.
GENERAL REMARKS ON No. 29, No. 32, No. 33, WITH VARIOUS READINGS.
...
...
No. 29 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, LONDON, R. JUGGE, (1552); QUARTO. F. FRY.
P. 145
53, 54, 55
...
...
...
...
•
...
...
...
...
...
··
...
No. 34 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, WITHOUT DATE PRINTER OR PLACE; 16mo.
BODLEIAN LIBRARY, OXFORD
P. 159
...
...
···
...
...
…….
...
...
No. 35 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, LONDON, R. JUGGE, DATE NOT KNOWN; OCTAVO.
P. 162
F. FRY
...
···
..
...
...
...
...
...
••
...
...
...
...
...
No. 36 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, LONDON, R. JUGGE, DATE NOT KNOWN; OCTAVO.
F. FRY
P. 164
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
No. 37 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, (LONDON R. JUGGE), DATE NOT KNOWN ;
OCTAVO. F. FRY
P. 165
...
...
P. 155
...
...
..
F. FRY
P. 152
...
...
F. FRY
P. 154
...
No. 38 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, LONDON, R. JUGGE, WITHOUT DATE; OCTAVO.
LENOX LIBRARY. F. FRY
P. 167
...
...
...
...
VII
…….
PLATE
47
48
49
50
51, 52
56
57
58, 59
60, 61
62
63, 64
65
66
67
*******
VIII
CONTENTS THE LIST OF EDITIONS
No. 39 THE VERSION OF W. TYNDALE, (LONDON, R. JUGGE) DATE NOT KNOWN; 16mo.
LENOX LIBRARY
P. 169
...
...
THE UNFINISHED QUARTO (COLOGNE 1525) ...
SEVENTY-THREE PLATES. THE INDEX.
Cotham Tower
...
No. 40 TRANSLATED BY W. TYNDALE, DATE PRINTER AND PLACE UNKNOWN; OCTAVO.
LENOX LIBRARY. PROBABLY ABOUT 1535
P. 170
...
...
...
...
…….
...
…..
...
...
...
•
...
P. 173
...
...
...
TWO EDITIONS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT THE BISHOPS' VERSION THE VERSES NOT
NUMBERED, WITH NOTES &c. FROM JUGGE'S REVISION
P. 173... 71, 72, 73
THE THREE LISTS OF TEXTS USED FOR COMPARISON IN DESCRIBING THE VARIOUS
EDITIONS: LIST No. 1, PAGE 179; LIST No. 2, PAGE 181; LIST No. 3, PAGE 184.
PLATE
68
69
70

i
ASE TO An der POIENISTANUSSIANDIKA ACETATE SOENINGSMETHO VINHEIT trading na PLAIN, SZAKBANDERA TETA
1

A General Description
OF FORTY EDITIONS OF
THE NEW TESTAMENT
B
YNDALE'S VERSION
1525 TO 1566
AND OF TWO EDITIONS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT
THE BISHOPS' VERSION WITHOUT NUMBERS TO THE VERSES
HITHERTO MISTAKEN FOR TYNDALE'S VERSION
HE WORK here presented to the public is intended as a bibliographical
description, with numerous readings and some historical notices, of the
last three editions of the New Testament in English translated from the
Greek by William Tyndale, and published during his lifetime, and of all
the other known editions of his version.
Very few editions can be considered as actual reprints of any other particular one;
for some follow closely, whilst others differ considerably from every preceding edition.
Some of the editions were revised, but by whom does not appear in any edition, nor
who ventured to alter Tyndale's Last Revision; with one exception, Richard Jugge
alone having informed us that he edited the edition of (1552), with the help of godly
learned men,' according to the commandment of Edward VI. (See Nº 29.)
C
Tyndale's New Testament was the popular version until it was superseded by the
Genevan Version of 1560, which afterwards yielded to the Bishops' Version of 1568 & 1572.
637445
SPECIMENTOS operatury a


Od polypeptid innan,
Tam tent sen
X
A DESCRIPTION OF 40 EDS OF THE NEW TEST. TYNDALE'S VERSION
• • -* !.
KANAK SARITA TE
In order to shew how the last three editions of Tyndale's, and that of Matthew's 1537,
differ from each other, they have with some assistance, been carefully read through and
their variations noted. Many of these variations are typographical errors, but these, as
it will be seen in the description of some of the editions, assist us in tracing the relation
of one edition to another. The errors have not all been noted. This part of the work
is called The Comparison, pages 3 to 32.
It will be seen that the mode of explanation aimed at is recording facts in order
that every reader may use them for his own purpose. Speculation, too much introduced
by some writers on bibliography, is here generally avoided.
I have endeavoured to describe each edition so fully and clearly that it may be easily
recognised. The Title, when known, is given first, then the Collation by the signatures
concisely, how the book is made up, and when the volume is folioed the leaves are made
to agree with the number of the leaves by the signatures.
The number of lines in a page stated never includes the head-line.
The description of a book should, if possible, be such that no other can be mistaken
for it. This is often difficult to attain, especially so of imperfect books. Seventy-three
Plates, facsimiles of Titles and other parts, are given for identification, which will greatly
assist us, especially when editions closely resemble each other. Great care has been
taken that the facsimiles should be correct. I have compared every one with the original,
except in a few cases of photographs.
The terms octavo and quarto, commonly used to indicate the size or the form,' refer
generally only to the folding of the sheet as indicated by the signatures, and do not
give us the actual size, because the size of the sheet so folded is not stated. Nº 15 is a
true quarto, but many editions are called quartos, though really octavos, because there
are four leaves signed and four followers the same as in the octavos. The seam wires
across the page of a volume indicate a quarto, or down the leaf an octavo, of paper in
which the seam wire is down the leaf shewing truly how the sheets are folded. Probably
this was the case in all the paper used in the books herein described.
In Wilson's, Anderson's, and Cotton's Lists, some of those editions thus proved to
be small octavo are called duodecimo, which is manifestly incorrect.
The description of a perfect book should set out distinctly the signatures, shewing
how the book is made up, and the number of pages, or folios, as well as how the contents
are arranged. Where a volume is perfect and not dated I have said it is without date;
also where the book is imperfect and the date is wanting, the date is said to be unknown.
Where the printer of an edition is not known it requires clear evidence on which to
decide who was the printer. The identical type, capitals, and woodcuts were used by
different printers; this is shewn when describing some of the editions. See No 4 page 59,
and Nº 5 page 68, &c.
D
SATINERI
VERDANAS
KOMKYRKA Ztinsso

SPARTA NEONIEREZU EARN EVER
Kadang2 kaKATA BAD
IRENE
A DESCRIPTION OF 40 EDS OF THE NEW TEST. TYNDALE'S VERSION
best fasten CarTA Egg MES
- " p
Pokkerne fe diesen E
que Whall County MLK, PR Šakog tenginga
Cel mai apa ya
When comparing engravings to decide the question of identity, slips of the engraver's
tool assist us, as no engraver would copy the slips of an earlier woodcut.
Some authors quote certain errors as tests of an edition, but they cannot be relied
on. I have found in many editions an error in one copy not existing in another of the
same edition. For example, there is this error 'Sanyet' for Saynct, in my copy, in the
second title in the Mole edition 1536, p. 76 & plate 18; in another copy of the same edition
I have lately seen, the spelling is correct.
At the end of this volume (p. 179) are placed THE THREE LISTS OF TEXTs used for
comparison and referred to under the several editions. I have examined these texts in
every edition except two, Nº 39 and Nº 40, in the Lenox Library.
THE LIST N° 1 contains texts where the three early Tyndale's and Matthew's 1537
differ from two of the later editions, with the corresponding readings in the first edition
of the Bishops' Version, to shew if these renderings appear in the Tyndale Version.
THE LIST NO 2 contains texts where 1534 and 1535 differ, shewing how GH and
Matthew's follow 1534, and how 1535 and Matthew's follow GH; also the readings of
two editions of Jugge's Revision.
THE LIST Nº 3 is a list of texts where 1534 and 1535 differ, for the same object as
the List Nº 2 but without reference to Jugge's Revision.
I have compared throughout in most editions thirteen chapters, and more than that
number in the earlier editions, in Nº 6, thirty-nine chapters, and have given the result.
How many editions were printed has been, and must remain uncertain. Anderson
and Cotton are our best authorities, but they were unable to see all the books they
catalogued. Anderson appears to have been desirous to make his List as large as possible,
and he did not always exercise bibliographical caution. Wilson's list of Bibles, &c. is a
Catalogue with collations, of his own collection only. We are much indebted to these
authors for their valuable works. That their Lists should be somewhat incorrect is not
surprising. Probably errors have arisen from the imperfection of copies and the difficulty
of examination and comparison; this difficulty has led to copies of the same edition
having been set down as of distinct editions, owing possibly to the book being differently
described by separate authors.
ma ve m
Some New Testaments have been catalogued from incorrect lettering, or dates written
in the books. Thus, in the Baptist College there is a quarto lettered "1534" called a
pirated edition. This is No 12 in Anderson's List, and page 8 in Cotton's List, under
1534. I have discovered this volume to be by Petyt 1548 Nº 17.
SHINOYPE
In Cotton's List is "Tyndale's by John Daye 1549" described as being in the
Baptist College. But it is not in the Library; a mistake for Day & Seres 1550 imperfect,
which is omitted. I know of no dated edition by John Daye.
C
ALESSAN
.
XI
SAMPERSIA
WT!
B 2
Dark
XII A DESCRIPTION OF 40 EDS OF THE NEW TEST. TYNDALE'S VERSION
Anderson gives two editions of the duglot by Powell, one 1547, the other 1548. There
is only one edition with these dates, 1548 on the title and 1547 on the last leaf. These
dates were taken probably from imperfect copies, one without the title the other without
the last leaf. The Lambeth copy which he cites as 1547 has no title, but the date 1547
is on the last leaf.
Others are entered under the first year of the Almanack which is
often far from the date of publication.
These are the dates of some Bibles and New Testaments with the years in the
Almanack to shew that the first year cannot be relied on as the date of the book where
the date is not known. In one edition the difference is as great as twenty-two years.
DATE OF THE BOOK
Coverdale N. T. Crom. 1538
do. do. Regnault 1538
Matthew's V. Bible
1549
DATE OF THE BOOK EARLIER THAN THE FIRST YEAR
YEARS IN THE
ALMANACK
DATE OF THE BOOK
DIFFERE
1
1539 to 1570
Tyndale's No. 17 ...1548
1539 / 1570 1
do. No. 19...1548
1550 1561
// 1561 1
do. No. 20...1548
DATE OF THE BOOK LATER THAN THE FIRST YEAR
Coverdale Bible, Jugge 1553 1552 to 1570 1 Bishops' N. T. ...1600
Cranmer Rouen
1566 1561 1590 5
do. do. ...1608
Bishops' Bible
1568 1561 " 1590 7
do. do.
1615
1574 1572" 1610 2
do. do. ...1617
1575 1572, 1610 3 Autho. V. Bibles 1st 1611
1578 572, 1610 6
do.
2nd 1611
1588 1580 1611
" 1611 8
...1613
1595 1580 " 1611 15
1602 1601
1
" 1623
1582 1578" 1603 4
do.
do.
do.
do.
...1617
...1634
...1640
Bishops' N. T.
do.
1595 1578" 1603 17
The first edition is that which was no doubt printed by Peter Schoeffer, at Worms,
No 1 described in this volume.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
...
...
...
:
...
:
:
:
:
...
···
••
...
...
...
VAŽANGIE Medames met de bain
...
..
"1
•
YEARS IN THE
ALMANACK
DIFFER".
1
1549 to 1577
1549 1570
"
1
1549 1570 1
1578 to 1603 22
1603" 1634 5
1602 "
1602" 1634
1634 13
1603 1634 14
1603, 1641
1641 8
1603, 1641
1641 8
1603 1641
"
10
1603 1641
"
14
1632" 1670 2
1632 1670
// 1670 8
UNIZANKOY
·
Anderson endeavours to prove that there were seven editions which are lost before
we come to Joye's edition, N° 2. This is somewhat doubtful; probably there were five.
The next known edition by Tyndale is that of 1534, November 'dylygently corrected,'
Nº 3. Then 1535-34 yet once agayne corrected,' his last revision, N° 4.
The reader's attention is asked to the description of the last of these New Testaments
Nº 4 as the most important in the series. The value of the text of this Revision has
not hitherto been noticed, I believe, by any author. I consider that this is the Translator's
Last Revision. It must be so if the wording of the title is relied on; 'YET ONCE AGAYNE
CORRECTED BY WILLYAM TINDALE.'
Dr Eadie adopted this opinion of mine, after having perused some of the unpublished
sheets of this work which I had forwarded to him.
ANGELA
GO ZAKODE SMOKITZBUDIC

PIETIES STEVENS SWANAGchings. DATA degre
A DESCRIPTION OF 40 EDS OF THE NEW TEST. TYNDALE'S VERSION XIII
‘This edition has a monogram GH on the second title, and its genuineness may be assumed from
the fact that its readings are usually adopted in Matthew's Bible. Having been for a brief period
the translator's "own familiar friend," Matthew must have selected it as Tyndale's last and best
production.' The following quotation affords a specimen, and is a portion of Mr Fry's monograph
on the subject. 1 Corinthians being selected.'
·
Henry Stevens, Esq., of Vermont, after describing his discovery of the part Jacob
Van Meteren had in the production of the Coverdale Bible 1535, accepts this edition as
Tyndale's last revision in the following passage:
'A mystery has long hung over "Matthew's Version," since it is well known that part of it
is Tyndale's, part Coverdale's, and only a portion revised by Rogers himself. Matthew's New
Testament has recently been proved by Mr Francis Fry, of Bristol, to be a reprint of Tyndale's
last revision, the edition of 1535-4, with the combined initials of Tyndale and Van Meteren on
the (2nd) title page. Mr Francis Fry, under his No. 4, calls this edition GH, but
has hitherto been unable to explain the monogram. Our suggestion is that the GH
means the translator, GUILLAUME HYTCHINS, the assumed name of William Tyndale;
the other letters being the initials of the printer and proprietor, I v M, that is JACOB
VAN METEREN. If this be true, the fact reconciles much. The property or copyright belonged to
Van Meteren, who, employing Rogers, had the right to produce Matthew's Bible by combining in
it parts of Tyndale and Coverdale, which were his own property.' †
4H
C
I had made much search to discover the meaning of this monogram, but in vain.
Mr Stevens' suggestion probably is correct. It is well known that William Tyndale
was also called 'Hytchins, Huchyns, or Hochyns.' It has been supposed that the
Translator was the son of Alice Tyndale of Hunt's Court, but such has lately been proved
not to be the case. It is highly probable that he was brother of Richard Tyndale alias
Huchyns,' who held Melksham Court in Stinchcombe in 1492, and died about 1506.
Tebota Huchyns' was tenant in 1478 of Melksham Court, next preceding Richard,
and though not proved, this Richard may have been her son; then also William Tyndale
and Edward Tyndale of Pull Court, near Tewkesbury. The name of the father is not
discovered; but Mr Cooke and Mr Greenfield (see Genealogist, Aug., 1877) both agree
that the Translator was one of the Melksham Court family.
These particulars are from a very interesting manuscript The Tyndales in
Gloucestershire, by James Herbert Cooke, F.S.A.' which he has kindly allowed me to use.
It is to appear in the Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archæological
Society for 1877.'
C
The date of the edition 1535-34 is now first made known by the discovery of the Title
'1535' as well as its proper place in the history of the English Bible. It is undoubtedly
* 'The English Bible, by John Eadie, D.D., LL.D.
+ Caxton Celebration Catalogue,' p. 90 1877, and The Bibles in the Caxton Exhibition, Special Ed. Revised 8vo.,
1878, p. 41, The History of Printing Illustrated by the Printed Bible, 1450-1877. By Henry Stevens, G.M.B., F.S.A.
<
G-

Lukači po
XIV A DESCRIPTION OF 40 EDS OF THE NEW TEST. TYNDALE'S VERSION
shqi
6
the first of those entitled yet once agayne corrected by W. Tindale.' That the readings
of it have been largely adopted in nearly all the subsequent editions, to the exclusion of
the special readings of 1534 November, these pages will shew.
6
The term 'a reprint of 1534 November' has often been, though incorrectly, applied
to various editions. Mr Offor in the manuscript (vol. 1) in the British Museum, says that
this edition, GH, is a reprint of a Tyndale's corrected edition of November 1534.' The
Comparison proves how incorrect is this statement. Nearly all the readings where GH
differs from 1534 are adopted into Matthew's Version 1537 (page 59). The Revision by
Jugge Nº 33, considered to be the last edition of Tyndale's Version, contains 330 of the
381 readings found in 1535-34 not occurring in 1534 November. The influence of this
edition, now first brought into notice, is traced through the various editions by the
examination of a large number of texts.
What may be the value of the different readings adopted from 1535-34 GH, some
being errors corrected or made, is left to those who study or criticise translations, but it
plainly appears that this edition has been much resorted to by the editors of nearly all
the editions of Tyndale's Version; or the readings from it have been continued in
subsequent editions.
In proceeding with this work it was found desirable to refer to peculiarities in the
edition 1535-34 which have not been described under N° 4. The seventeen readings
occurring only in GH and other variations are given on pages 81, 90.
Those editions which were revised and corrected by William Tyndale himself must
ever be held in high estimation; hitherto that of 1534 November, Nº 3, has been generally
received as his last revision, and has been commonly, though incorrectly, called 'The
Second Edition,' as there were editions between 1525 and 1534 November.
Revising his translation for this edition may have cheered the lonely hours in his
prison cell, and even made them pass happily, when Tyndale knew he was serving his
God by again improving the invaluable translation which he had accomplished, and for
which great work he was prepared to die. We know that he wished to spend his time
in the study of the Scriptures by the letter which he wrote whilst he was imprisoned in
Vilvorde Castle. The late Rev. Mr Demaus first made this letter known in England.
As it is the only piece of Tyndale's hand-writing known, an exact copy from a
Photograph obtained for me, and a translation, will be acceptable; nor is it altogether
irrelevant to this work, as in it we see the hand in which the first translation of the
New Testament from the Greek was written.
THE LETTER BY WM TYNDALE TRANSLATED
'I believe, right worshipful, that you are not ignorant of what has been determined
concerning me [by the Council of Brabant]; therefore I entreat your Lordship and that by the
PARASILEIRAZIOTUT
ANALISING AZ
Copy of the Autograph Letter by William Tyndale.
元
​un
H
ар
Следе пон
Pateic sc, vis preſtantiffime, of de me statutiſet.
Qnam ob rem / tnaz Iñanonem rogatum Gabeo/ 1893 & dem Jofu/
bt A migi & Grenie gut manede for, ſolicites apsid dumm
Forſſarin, si forte daguari reht, de rebz mers gras Gaber/
miltare, calidiore surche ffigy on patioii rapple immin
89
posting spet no catares, qui fe teftudine nouifel augets.
редно са
calidiors of tunicam / wa Gor quà gão ad-ode sommes à - the
део
pann ad oxhgas refioredag/ Duploid detaion & confec
Betzite fur chaz. Ca-fanz Cancaz qs/ fo mittere velit.
Gases of apud in /sagro caligas ex craffiori panno
ad ſugins durdu. Nochiana Prizela calidiora fabil chy
Voraz veffs Encerna Gabere heat / Fedrost ode = & tenebry
ſohtami fidere. Maxing ant and haz clemennaz
zogo aroz oopers/ vr by and agen velit apud die
tum fazin quating diquas velt, migo coredere
Ableaz geberoa / gra-ation getherca & vocale law
Gearing on so findes tepus roteza. Her life obligat
go maxine oplas / modo on and the saluti feat). Den
so alind costaen de mo
сорой
pakers and her
capta est, an Gymme gefroredu)
no/her expecting voluterte ad glorias que din
mei jest ossisti onig ffs hinn fang right porty
बरिष्ण
no
7
приб
qu
220
dme
w Tindals.

་
ARCHIVES
DU
ROYAUME DE BELGIQUE
аз

NERFASSADEZIVKACEYRANGECA
KAH MEANSESAATEKANAN
H
Pat PA FAN
KRONA SA WALA
A DESCRIPTION OF 40 EDS OF THE NEW TEST. TYNDALE'S VERSION XV
A de Pat
worn out.
Lord Jesus, that if I am to remain here [in Vilvorde] during the winter, you will request the
Procureur to be kind enough to send me from my goods which he has in his possession, a warmer
cap, for I suffer extremely from cold in the head, being afflicted with a perpetual catarrh, which
is considerably increased in the cell. A warmer coat also, for that which I have is very thin;
also a piece of cloth to patch my leggings: my overcoat has been worn out; my shirts are also
He has a woollen shirt of mine, if he will be kind enough to send it. I have also
with him leggings of thicker cloth for putting on above; he also has warmer caps for wearing
at night. I wish also his permission to have a candle in the evening, for it is wearisome to sit
alone in the dark. But above all, I entreat and beseech your clemency to be urgent with the Procureur
that he may kindly permit me to have my Hebrew Bible, Hebrew Grammar, and Hebrew Dictionary,
that I may spend my time with that study. And in return, may you obtain your dearest wish,
provided always it be consistent with the salvation of your soul. But if any other resolution has
been come to concerning me, before the conclusion of the winter, I shall be patient, abiding the
will of God to the glory of the grace of my Lord Jesus Christ, whose spirit, I pray, may ever
direct your heart. Amen. W. TYNDALE.' *
S
'The letter, it may be premised, has neither date nor superscription, but there is not the
slightest doubt that it was written at Vilvorde, in the winter of 1535, and that it was addressed
to the Governor of the castle, who was no other than that very Marquis of BERGEN-OP-ZOOM with
whom CROMWELL had already interceded in TYNDALE's favour.'†
Forty editions are here described; Nº 39 and Nº 40 in the Lenox Library, are the
only two I have not seen.
E
SV.CAT
I have taken great pains and endeavoured by various means to learn where copies
are deposited. Some copies known to have existed I cannot trace.
ST
As to many editions it is very uncertain in what year or by whom they were printed.
Some bear neither the date nor the printer, and some only one of these particulars.
Several editions are known to us only by copies so imperfect that these particulars are
now wanting if they had been inserted.
I have availed myself of the changes in the Tables of the Epistles and Gospels to
afford some clue to the dates, see Nº 24 and Nº 29. The Rev. N. Pocock having examined
a copy of the edition (1552) Nº 29 has favored me with some remarks on the marginal
references to the Epistles and Gospels which he has kindly allowed me to insert. It is
interesting as throwing some light on the changes then taking place in the Common
Prayer Book; & as confirming the conclusion (p. 147) that the edition was printed in 1552.
The following are the remarks by Mr Pocock :
'I find from some notes I had made that I had come to the conclusion that Jugge's (1552) was
printed whilst the Prayer Book was undergoing its change between 1549 and 1552. It seemed to
*The letter was found in the Archives of the Council of Brabant.'
+ Wm. Tyndale, A Biography, p.p. 475, 6, by the Rev. R. Demaus, M.A.' who gives also the plain Latin and
various particulars relating to the letter.
L

XVI
A DESCRIPTION OF 40 EDS OF THE NEW TEST. TYNDALE'S VERSION
me as if it had been completed before the 10th of June, 1552, and had been shewn to the Council,
and that after receiving their Imprimatur The copy of the byll' was printed on the back of the
Title on the remaining copies of the edition.
But some copies were in existence before the affixing
of this 'byll.'
"
I see there are many printers' or compositors' mistakes, or mistakes of editing.
The words 'nowe comen forth in printe' are most distinct evidence that the book was in print
and complete before June 10th, 1552. My own idea is that the body of the book was printed before
the dropping of the second Communion on Christmas day had been agreed upon, and that therefore
the Margin (S. Luke 2 and S. John 1) contains provisions for the gospel of both Communions, but
that when the printer came to the Table at the end this had been agreed upon, and he therefore
printed the reference and commencement of the one epistle and gospel which were retained in the
Prayer Book of 1552.
In confirmation of this view you will observe that at Titus ii, where there would have been a
marginal reference for the epistle at the first Communion, there is none because when he had got as
far as this, he was instructed that the second Communion service had been dropped, and when he
came to Hebrews 1. he was directed to call it the epistle, not for the second Communion but 'The
pistle on Christmas daye.'
That they had not yet finally decided to drop the second Communion on Easter day may be
argued from the Table containing provision for both Communions, and on reference back to the text
it will be found that the margin of S. John xx and S. Mark xvi mention the gospel on Easter at
'ye fyrst communion and the gospell at the seconde communion on Easter daye,' whereas further on
in the book at 1 Cor. v., and Col. iii you have in both places 'The pistle on Easter daye,' it not yet
being settled which or whether either of the two should be dropped.
I gather from this that in the debates which went on, it was early agreed that one Communion
on Christmas should be sufficient, but that the second Communion at Easter was not dropped without
a struggle.
The omission both in text and table of any allusion to St Mary Magdalen's day, shews that it
had been agreed to omit that day from the Calendar.
The omission of reference to S. Barnabas' day in the margin of Acts xi is, I presume, a printers'
mistake, and there are several other omissions of the kind, especially in the epistles, where no less
than fifteen references are altogether omitted, as also there are many misprints, the most remarkable
of which is at S. Matt. xiii where the Gospel upon the ii Sonday after Christmas' is printed for
the 'Gospel for the 5th Sunday after Epiphany.' And this mistake is continued in the Elizabethan
undated Testament of the Bishops' version (All Souls' copy) the Calendar of which ranges from 1561
to 1581, and which seems to me to have been copied from Jugge's (1552) to some extent.'
Two editions of the New Testament of the Bishops' Version have been mistaken for
Tyndale's; this has added incorrectly to the list of editions.
The late Mr George Offor left a description of some editions of the New Testament,
in a manuscript, now in the British Museum, (additional MS. 26670-2). But for this
PASTUS! ASANTE PAZA


Predam g
A DESCRIPTION OF 40 EDS OF THE NEW TEST. TYNDALE'S VERSION XVII
AZUTILI
200
GAGAL
►
с
SIGN IN
skola mna (OSİA
ra
circumstance I should not have alluded to some of his statements therein relating to the
(1552) quarto, and some other subsequent editions, which I think it is only proper should
be noticed. On page 53 Vol. 3, he says:
'Sir J. Cheke one of the tutors to Edward VI revised Tyndale's translation making some trifling
alterations, this he published in a very elegant quarto volume by Jugge in 1552 and again in 4to
and in 8vo in 1553 dedicated to his royal and pious pupil.' 'After the death of Sir J. Cheke
early in the reign of Elizabeth and probably about the year 1561 it was again altered and published
by Jugge with an almanack commencing with that year.'
No evidence is given in support of this statement, no edition in 8vo 1553 is known,
and it is directly at variance with the explicit character of the Dedication to the King
by Richard Jugge the printer which is quoted Nº 29 (p. 147).
The editions having 1561 for the first year in the almanack, which are here described,
vary but little from the edition of (1552) and the Dedications which still remain in some
are the same as that in (1552).
In describing Nº 27 (page 140), I have endeavoured to shew that although there was
as late as 1635 a New Testament called 'Chekes translation,' yet it was not one of
Tyndale's Version.
Mr George Offor describes a copy in which the word 'Church' is used instead of
'Congregation.' He says 'It is very imperfect wanting title both ends of the book and
many leaves in all twenty-eight & a half.' "There is no indication left as to where,
when, or by whom printed.' There is therefore no reason to suppose that it may not
have been printed long after the Bishops' version was published. Mr Offor also says,
"The word "congregation" having after the death of Cheke been thus changed for "church"
with a few other alterations of minor importance this most vendible volume became adapted for
the purposes of Arch Bishop Parker and forms the most important portion of the Bishops' Bible
as published in 1568 & 1569 but which was again revised and altered in all the subsequent editions.'
This statement does not accord with the Archbishop's letter to Sir W. Cecil (Lord
Burleigh) which implies that the initials at the ends of the books are those of the
Bishops who were the translators, and from whose labours the Version has been named.
Da
My na karti
'5 October, 1568. The Archbishop also sends a copy of the Bible for the Queen.
And because I wold you knewe all I send you a Note, to signifie who first traveiled in the
diverse bookes, though after them sum other pervsing was had, the Letters of their Names be
partlie affixed in the ende of their Bookes; which I thought a polecie to showe them, to make
them more diligent, as awnswerable for their doinges.'
Much that has been written in the history of this Version supports this view, as
may be seen in the Rev. Dr Westcott's very interesting history, 'General View,' &c.,
2nd edition "The Bishops' Bible,' p. 240; Pettegrew's Sussexiana, and other authors.
* 'Bibliotheca Sussexiana : Pettegrew, vol. 2. p. 311.'
*
Make me an
•
XVIII A DESCRIPTION OF 40 EDS OF THE NEW TEST. TYNDALE'S VERSION
In Nares' life of Sir John Cheek' it is stated that he died September 13, 1557. This
quotation from Mr Offor, implies that after the death of Sir J. Cheke in 1557 a change
was made in Tyndale's New Testaments introducing the word 'Church' with a few other
alterations of minor importance.
Dr Westcott says in his General View, of the History of the English Bible:
'According to Mr Offor (MS. Collections, II. 54 ff.) the New Testament in the Bishops' Bible is
taken from a revision of Sir J. Cheke's (?) New Testament published by Jugge in 1561. The
collations which he gives of John 1., Acts 1., Rom. 1., Rev. 1., certainly go far to establish the
statement, but I have not been able to consult the edition referred to. The Testament which answers
to it in Dr Cotton's list is described as 'Tyndale's.' (Mr F. Fry has taken great pains to ascertain
the truth of this statement, but has not been able to find the least trustworthy evidence in support
of it.) 2nd Ed. page 251 note.'
PETE SEE
** AA%22S
Mr Offor's collation gives readings where 'Cheke 1561 and Bishops' 1568' agree,
and differ from 'Sir J. Cheke's 4to 1552,' N° 29.; but this collation proves the reverse of
what Mr Offor intended, if the edition he calls 1561 was a Bishops' New Testament
without verses, which it no doubt was. And besides, the book being imperfect the date
is unknown, 1561 being only an assumed date. It may have been printed after 1572.
The note in the first edition of Dr Westcott's work induced me to examine more
fully the probability of its existence. Mr Offor says the copy he describes has these
signatures before the text, I have not seen such signatures in any Tyndale's, but
they occur in the Bishops' New Testament without verses. It was to discover such a
version, if it existed, that I introduced the readings of the Folio of 1568 in List No. 1.
If any of the New Testaments of Tyndale's version which are here described were
so altered, the readings in List Nº 1 might possibly prove it. No copy is known of such
a changed Tyndale, nor have I found in any author an allusion to such a revision.
The copy which Mr Offor used was, I have not the least doubt, a New Testament
the text nearly a reprint in a form resembling Tyndale's New Testaments with notes
from it, from one of the editions of the Bishops' Version but in paragraphs; the
chapters not being divided into verses. I have seen two editions of this New Testament.
They are described page 173; copies of the Title and Imprint of one, and some pages
of both are given on plates 71, 72, and 73.
It will be remembered that the Bishops' Version has the chapters divided into
Verses and Numbered, following the Genevan Version of 1560, the first Bible so issued.
Mr Offor had a copy of one of these Bishops' New Testaments reading with the
Folio of 1572. It was lettered Tyndale's New Testament, and was sold at the sale of Mr
Offor's library in June, 1865, as a Tyndale, and again sold as a Tyndale at Sir W. Tite's
sale, in May, 1874, when I bought it, well knowing it to be the Bishops' Version, of
1572. When sold at Mr Offor's sale it had a facsimile title, and three leaves, from one
ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ ܐ .
. ܬ ܐ
·
KONDENS MOT
Pa kolka
Toma
STEP-
A DESCRIPTION OF 40 EDS OF THE NEW TEST. TYNDALE'S VERSION XIX
Ri +
Se alt megan and Deanu Muda t
of the editions of Tyndale's New Testament, not belonging to the edition. These Bishops'
New Testaments have been mistaken for Tyndale's, as hereafter explained (p. 173.)
It does not appear that any bibliographer or biblical historian has noticed the existence
of any edition of a New Testament of the Bishops' Version, the verses not numbered.
The portrait of Edward VI. being on a title is no indication of the date of the
publication of the volume, as it was used, however inappropriately, on the titles of many
of the editions of the New Testament as late as the close of the reign of Queen
Elizabeth. Of Tyndale's Version the (1566) No. 33 is an example. I possess two editions
of the Bishops' Version with the verses numbered, one dated 1595, the other 1600, both
having the portrait of Edward VI. on the title.
,
I have examined twenty texts (with few exceptions) in every one of the editions,
except No. 39 and No. 40, where Congregation' is used by Tyndale, and many
other places, and have not found the word changed in any edition. I have looked at
every place where 'Church' is given in Cruden's Concordance (in Mr Dix's copy)
described by Mr Offor, having 1561 the first year in the Kalendar, and find Congregation
used in every place except in The Acts, ch. 19, v. 37, which reads, 'robbers of Churches.'
as in Tyndale's Version. This copy is now mine, it is Nº 36.
These editions have been assumed to be of the year 1561 as before stated, but this
is proved not to be correct if we believe that the text as printed in the dated editions of
the Bishops' Version was then first printed. The capital P (Plate 73) has on it MC no
doubt for Matth. Cantuar. The same capital P, and other ornamental letters with MC
are in the first Bishops' 1568.
With our present knowledge of the subject, we may, I think, fairly dismiss from
the history of the Bible this story, that the Version then in use as Tyndale's was
corrupted with the object of introducing the word Church. This view of the subject
appears to have originated with Mr Offor, who evidently was not aware that the text
of the book he supposed he was describing is a reprint nearly of the Bishops' Version
of 1572. See the description of these two editions of the Bishops' New Testament
(page 173) where readings are given to prove the versions.
A portrait of William Tyndale, who can never be forgotten as long as the English
Bible is used and revered, is inserted. It is printed by the Woodbury process as
exact as the photograph from the painting in Hertford College, Oxford, formerly
Magdalen Hall, where it has long been, and where Tyndale was educated. Nothing
appears to be known of the history of the painting. Engravings from it have been
published, but they do not give the correct expression. I am informed that it has not
before been photographed.
A view of the Manor House, Little Sodbury, the only house existing which, as
far as is known, was at any time the residence of William Tyndale, is also inserted.
Melksham Court has been rebuilt since the death of W. Tyndale. It is drawn after a
Brentāle
6 If
TALENT
HVA
• Thomson 2 J K
'
PAS
•


C2
*E
ZEHAS
XX A DESCRIPTION OF 40 EDS OF THE NEW TEST. TYNDALE'S VERSION
AL-K
SL
photograph taken expressly for the work. It is at present a good farm house, and is
the property of W. H. H. Hartley, Esq., Lye Grove House, Chipping Sodbury.
The view of the Knoll, North Nibley, with the Memorial Monument to the memory of
the Translator whose name so often occurs in these pages, after a drawing by Miss Fry,
is not perhaps unfitly introduced. Whilst the sketch was being taken, the dark clouds
as represented rose behind the Monument, serving to heighten the beauty of the scene.
The house is the White Hart Inn. A description of the Memorial, with an account
of the inauguration, was published, from which this passage is quoted:
'A Memorial to WILLIAM TYNDALE was first suggested sixteen years ago, some three centuries
and a half after his martyrdom, by the venerable Author of "Annals of the English Bible."
And the project was revived in 1861, by a few gentlemen living near Nibley, who considered that
no more suitable place for such a monument could be found than the knoll which overlooks the
village in which he was born. The knoll belongs jointly to the freeholders of North Nibley and
Lord Fitzhardinge, and by mutual assent a portion of it was made over to the trustees of the
Memorial fund.
.. ** an
6
The Memorial is a cenotaph, consisting of a square tower, 26 feet 6 inches square at the base,
rising to 22 feet, and by gradations to 16 feet 6 inches, and diminishing two feet above that.
Its height is 111 feet, exclusive of the terminal, which is a small but elegant gilded cross. The
entrance is on the east side, and within is a staircase ascending to the gallery.
เ
A PAESE VA RUG VINve allent
The foundation stone was laid on the 29th of May, 1863, by The Honorable Colonel Berkeley,
and inaugurated November the 6th, 1866; The Earl Ducie presiding. It cost nearly £1,900.*
James Lenox, Esq., of New York, has made probably the largest collection of
rare Bibles and New Testaments, in all languages, in the world. This collection is,
however, only a part of the large library which he has formed and lately munificently
given to the public. The whole is now placed in a noble building, erected by him as a
library and museum. The Lenox Library contains very many of the rare New Testaments
which belonged to the late Mr Lea Wilson. I am much indebted to Mr Lenox for the
great assistance he has afforded by sending me photographs, which have enabled me
to describe some editions more accurately. The photographs which have been copied
are on Plate 48 the second Title; Plate 51 the page 'A declaracion'; and the titles on
Plates 56, 65, and 67; the contents of Plates 68, 69.
In making so many comparisons I have not inserted every difference found. Some
variations being obviously accidental errors, some equivalent words, etc., are omitted.
If the reader should find any errors, the author asks him indulgently to remember
the large amount of detail here recorded, the number of passages quoted, to each of
which, except those in the Bishops' Version, he has had to place the number of the
verse, and that it was needful to have an assistant to read with him when comparing
* Wm. Tyndale the Bible Martyr and his Memorial. Gloucester: John Bellows, Steam Press, 1866.'
****
N
ܡܢ
*



HOR
THE MEMORIAL ERECTED TO THE MEMORY OF WILLIAM TYNDALE
ON THE KNOLL NORTH NIBLEY
FINISHED AND INAUGURATED NOVEMBER 6TH 1866
After a drawing by P. A. Fry 1876

파리
​atmayaq pa
A DESCRIPTION OF 40 EDS OF THE NEW TEST. TYNDALE'S VERSION XXI
two editions. He hopes no faults will be found of sufficient importance to injure the
usefulness of the work, or detract from the value of the general conclusions.
The Library in which one copy or more of the edition is to be found is generally
mentioned.
Viliordia
A way
ste dati duten ta
A
It is with much gratitude I express how greatly I am indebted to the Noblemen,
Gentlemen, Librarians of public and private collections, and others who have so
courteously granted me access to, and the use of, the several copies in their care. To
Henry Stevens, Esq., F.S.A., of Vermont and London, and to Hugh Owen, Esq., F.S.A.,
London, I offer my cordial thanks. I am especially indebted to them for the great
interest they have taken in the work, and for having most obligingly read my proofs.
I have for many years been collecting early editions of the Bible and New Testament,
and having obtained 27 editions (some imperfect) named after the First Translator from
the Greek, I became desirous to know somewhat of the relationship which subsequent
editions of Tyndale's Version have to those that preceded them. This wish led me to
compile the work now completed. The needful research has afforded me much interest
and has agreeably varied the numerous claims on my time; and if the result of my
investigation of these editions affords new information, and is found useful to those who
study biblical history, I shall be amply rewarded.
COTHAM, BRISTOL, 1878.
VILVORDE
FROM AN EARLY ENGRAVING IN THE
PUBLIC LIBRARY BRUSSELS
FRANCIS FRY.
30
:

GADA
Tyndale on the New Testament
'THIS EUANGELION OR GOSPELL' 'IS CALLED THE NEW TESTAMENT'
QUOTED FROM 'A PATHWAY INTO THE HOLY SCRIPTURE, MADE BY WILLIAM
TYNDALL' THE PROLOGUE IN THE COLOGNE QUARTO SLIGHTLY
ALTERED WAS PUBLISHED WITH THIS TITLE
NO EDITION IS KNOWN. JOHN DAVE GIVES IT IN THE WHOLE WORKS OF W. TYNDALL,
JOHN FRITH, AND DOCT. BARNES. FOLIO 1773 pp. 377, 378, 380, 381
!
THIS 'HAVE I ADDED TO FILL UP THE LEAF WITH ALL,'
AS TYNDALE SAID, AT THE END OF THE EDITION 1534
.
HE NEW TESTAMENT is a booke, wherein are conteined the promises
of God and the dedes of them which beleue them or beleue them not.
Euangelion (that we call the Gospel) is a Greke word, and signifieth
good, mery, glad and ioyfull tydinges, that maketh a mans hart glad,
and maketh him sing, daunce and leape for ioy. As when Dauid had
killed Goliath the gyaunt, came glad tydinges vnto the Jewes, that their fearefull and
cruell enemy was slayne, and they deliuered out of all daunger: for gladnes wherof, they
song, daunced, and were ioyful. In like maner is the Euangelion of God (which we
call Gospell, and the new Testament) ioyfull tydinges and as some say: a good hearing
published by the Apostles throughout all the world, of Christ the right Dauid how that
hee hath fought with sinne, with death, and the deuil, & ouercome them. Wherby
all men that were in bondage to sinne wounded with death, ouercome of the deuill, are
without their owne merites or deseruinges, losed, iustified restored to life and saued,
brought to libertie and reconciled vnto the fauour of God & set at one with him agayne:
whiche tydinges as many as beleue laude, prayse, and thanke God, are glad, syng and
daunce for ioy.
"This Euangelion or Gospell (that is to say, such ioyfull tydinges) is called the new
Testament. Because that as a man when he shall dye, appointeth his goods to be dealt
and distributed after his death among them whiche he nameth to bee his heyres. Euen
SUNNOY
:
MUMAN APDARING:
A SUL
*****

"THIS EUANGELION OR GOSPELL' 'IS CALLED THE NEW TESTAMENT' XXIII
. . . 2 . 11.
3.
My g
======
Hmm!!
225.
Make a DE JANE
so Christ before hys death commaunded and appointed that such Euangelion, Gospell, or
tydynges should be declared throughout all the world, and therewith to geue vnto all
that repent and beleue all his goodes: that is to say, his lyfe wherewith hee swalowed
and deuoured vp death: hys righteousnes, wherewith he banished sinne: his saluation,
wherwith he ouercame eternall damnation. Now can the wretched man (that knoweth
himselfe to be wrapped in sinne, and in daunger to death & hell) heare no more ioyous
a thyng, them such glad and comfortable tydinges of Christ. So that he cannot but
be glad, and laugh from the low bottome of his hart, if hee beleue that the tydinges are
true.'
"By faith are we saued onely in beleuyng the promises. And though fayth be
neuer without loue & good workes, yet is our sauing imputed neither to loue nor vnto
good workes but vnto faith onely. For loue and woorkes are vnder the law which
requireth perfection, and the ground and fountayne of the hart, and damneth all
imperfectnes. Now is fayth vnder the promises, which damne not: but geue pardon
grace, mercy, fauour, and whatsoeuer is contayned in the promises.'"
Likewise when Gods law hath brought the sinner into knowledge of himselfe, and
hath confounded his conscience, and opened vnto him the wrath and vengeaunce of
God, then commeth good tydinges, the Euangelion sheweth vnto him the promises
of God in Christ, and how that Christ hath purchased pardon for him, hath satisfied the
law for him and peased the wrath of God. And the poore sinner baleueth, laudeth and
thanketh God, through Christ, and breaketh out into exceedyng inward ioy and gladnes,
for that he hath escaped so great wrath, so heauy vengeaunce, so fearefull and so
euerlastyng a death. And he henceforth is an hungred and a thurst after more
righteousnes, that he might fulfill the law, & mourneth continually commendyng hys
weakenes vnto God in the bloud of our Sauiour Christ Jesus.'

""""":
CLASSIC BLA
Fly Title, The Title, The Contents
A General Description
""
The Comparison
A Bibliographical Description of the Editions
Tyndale's, two editions Bishops', and the
Three Lists of Texts
"".
""
""
""
""
""
""
دو
REGISTER OF THIS BOOK AND THE ORDER FOR BINDING
""
".
""
General Index, (after the Plates)
BBB Pages 189 to 196
27 Sheets. Number of pages, 220.
Seventy-three plates, Numbered 1 to 73 and leaf blank.
The Portrait of W. Tyndale to face the Title page.
The Letter of W. Tyndale to face page xiv.
The Memorial Monument to face page xx.
The Manor House before the second Title, page 1.
81,
90,
92,
95,
96,
174,
ERRATA.
Page XI, line 10, for, every edition except two,' read, nearly every edition.
6
6
25, 18, ch. 2 v. 8, 1st col. read, and, before shall."
27,
1
4,
8, 2nd col. M, read, him, before not.'
54, last line, omit, ch. 1.
95.
""
56, line 4, add, Plate 8.
58, 34, for, any at all,' read, any all.
در
ور
""
""
TORNEYHAN GWENT
""
دو
دو
رو
""
go
دو
""
دو
..

دو
The signatures in fours, demy Quarto.
Sheet A
B and C
AA to DD
ور
6
دو
22
دو
···
رو
دو
Pages i to
ix
1
""
دو
ENLATUNK TU
ور
4, 'ch. 11,' (this error is in the three editions) read, ch. 2.
2, v. 5,' read, v. 9.
1.
' v. 5,' read, v. 25.
'v. 31,' read, v. 34.
9,
'ch. 11 v. 10,' read, ch. 10 v. 11.
25, It should read, one of these Bishops' New Testaments is not dated,
the other being imperfect, no date being known.
دو
viii.
xxiv
32
EE to ZZ, AAA half a sheet, pages
33 to 188
QUE

JOEL
O
I
00
MANOR HOUSE, LITTLE SODBURY,
WHERE W. TYNDALL RESIDED ABOUT THE YEAR 1522 AS TUTOR IN THE FAMILY OF SIR J. WALSH.
From a Photograph 1875.

DEPAR
-- - - - **
ST M
TRUGEGA TANELİK
JAMA ZA ZA
AAAAAAAALIK
ANAMA PARAFIA ANG dengan Pas de Tala FMAN LI
C
MIS
NOT?!
GEN
THE
BY FRANCIS FRY F.S.A.
Three New Testaments
OF WILLIAM TYNDALE
Compared with each other and with the first edition of
THOMAS MATTHEW
Xink
2
1 Ź
E
22
The particular commons compared are
I
Marten Emperowr Antwerp Nov. 1534 cited as 1534
II That with 'FYNESSHED 1535' on the 2nd title cited as 1535
III 1535-34 with Monogram G H on the 2nd title cited as GH
IV T. Matthew 1st edition in his Folio Bible of 1537 cited as M
PRO
All four of which
Having been read throughout their various readings have all been carefully
noted and are herein painfully set forth for the edification and eke instruction
of the few whose interest may be drawn thereto
**NOR A P
Some of the differences are obviously typographical errors but even these sometimes
assist in tracing the relations of one edition to another.
the errors in the edition of 1535 are given
A few only of
BEATRIJALANK
Ma ma m
ܗܘ ܬ݂

KENNELANDSMAN SITES TEEN
SUMMARY
OF THE READINGS IN THE COMPARISON
Giving the number of the passages where each of the four editions
read alone, and those occuring in two or more editions and the total
of the passages compared.
1534
1535-34 GH
1535
T. Matthew's folio 1537
1534
1535-34 GH
1534 1535-34 GH 1535
1534
1535-34 GH M
1534 1535
1534 1535 M
1534 M
1535-34 GH 1535
1535-34 GH 1535 M
1535-34 GH M
1535 M
•
343
17
469
169
10
164
456
3
11
23
22
331
10
10
2038
NUIT


M
Chap. Verse
1
16
2
3
со
12
16
4 2
24
5 13
26
29
17
18
2
13
20
46
6 15
20
34
1
¡
8
7 4
I I
21
22
23
26
9
|
29
9
20
2 I
25
26
29
28
31
34
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
AA?
'34 GH '35 ... of which was born
'34
Babylon unto Christ
'34 GH '35
'34
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
M
'34 GH...
M
'34
...
:
...
THE GOSPEL OF SAINT MATTHEW.
M
GH '35 M
M
··
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH '35 ...
:
•
···
···
:
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
'34
M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
:
34 GH ... M
'34 ...
'34
'34
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH... M
'34
M
:
..
was betrothed
King of the Jews...
in dream
and go into the land
are dead which sought
wheat into his garner …….
as soon as he was
afterward an hungred
them that were possessed
but and if the salt
I say unto thee verily
right eye offend
better it is for thee
...
...
U
...
:
··
..
do not the publicans even so
forgive your trespasses
treasure together
for the day present
of his own trouble
to thy brother
to them that ask him ...
Master Master
say
to me in that day
I never knew them
and doth them not
and not as the scribes
a man under power
:
..
...
but the Son of the man
was one of his disciples
disciples came unto him
said unto them
.. •
Jesus the son of God
come to house
spread abroad his name.
of the chief devil
···
...
GH '35 M
M
...
'35...
'35 ...
'35 ...
M
'35 ...
'35...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35...
:
...
•
...
:
···
•
...
...
...
···
..
...
...
··
'35...
'35 ...
GH '35 ...
'35...
M
...
··
'35...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
M
M
of whom was born
Babylon to Christ
was married
King of Jews
in a dream
'35... the day present
M
of his own travail
...
go into the land
are dead the which sought
wheat into his "graenge”
as soon he was
M
M treasures together
'35... they brother
'35...
M
'35...
GH '35...
afterward and hungred
they that were possessed
but if the salt
verily I say unto thee
right eye offended
better is it for thee
do no the publicans even so
forgive you your trespasses
tho them that ask him
Lord Lord
say to me in the days
I never know them.
со
and do them not
and as the scribes
a man subject to the
authority of another
but the Son of man
was of his disciples
disciples came to him
said to them
Jesus thou son of God
come home
spread abroad his fame
of he chief devil

4 COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
Chap. Verse
10 I
5
11
12
13
14
15
8
9
23
7
8
13
14
I
5
26
32
4
15
1
27
28
30
36
45
55
7
16
со
25
27
28
3
6
22
26
27
36
کچھ
'34
'34
'34
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH '35 ...
···
...
'34 GH... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH... M
'34
...
•
THE GOSPEL OF SAINT MATTHEW. CONTINUED.
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
'35 ...
M
'35 ...
M
4
'34 GH '35 ... also if ye will receive .
in that time ...
'34
'34
went Jesus
'34 GH ... M how that the priests
'34
...
..
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
..
•
'34
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH... M
'34
'34
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
...
...
all manner of deseases
these XII sent Jesus
lead to the Gentiles
ye have received ...
possess not gold ...
finish all that cities
speak unto the
what for to see went ye
behold they that wear
'35 ...
unto to the time of John GH '35 M
...
...
•
•• •
··
··
:
••
··
Satan then is he divided
no neither in this world
and devoured it up
'35 ...
M
were dull of hearing
I might heal them
the servants came
and gather them...
M
but gather the wheat ……. '35...
and came to house
M
like unto a merchant... GH '35 M
this the carpenter's son '35 ...
he promised with an oath... '35 ...
Jesus said unto them GH '35 M
bring them hither to me GH '35 M
in the fourth watch
M
be not afraid
'35 ...
bid me come...
GH '35 M
the commandment of God... '35 ...
and so shall he not
'35 ...
Lord the son of David
M
cast it to whelps
like to a merchant
this a carpenter's son
he promiseth with an oath
Jesus said to them
bring them hither
and in the fourth watch
be no afraid
bid me to come
the commandments of God
and shall he not
Lord thou son of David
M
cast it to dogs.
nevertheless the whelps
M nevertheless the dogs
'35 ...
seven loaves
seven loaves and the fishes
:
•
M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
'35...
'35 ...
M
··
...
..
••
..
•
:
..
...
...
all manner deseases
these XII did Jesus send
lead to Gentiles
ye
"haven" received
possess no gold
finish all the cities
speak “wōt you" unto the
to see what went ye
behold that wear
unto the time of John
and also if ye will receive
at that time
••
Jesus went
how the priests
Satan then he is divided
"nother" in this world
devoureth it up
are dull of hearing
I might hear them
then came the servants
go and weed them out
but bear ye the wheat
came home

Chap. Verse
15 36
16
2
18
19
28
17 5
15
23
8
9
20
21
22
I
3
IO
13
19
10
12
15
3
IO
18
ΙΟ
I I
22
31
I
5
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
16
23
44
45
7
23
30
35
dgavery, allGANA, SENSE
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
THE GOSPEL OF SAINT MATTHEW. CONTINUED.
gave them to the people
at even ye say we shall
signs of the times
when there were 5 м
that I the Son of man am
and whatsoever thou ...
bindest
'34 GH... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH.. M
M
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH M
...
...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH .. M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ….. M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
934
'34
+44
•
..
be bound in heaven
till they shall have seen
out of the cloud ...
•••
V
...
...
··
...
.. •
•
··
...
for he is frantic (GH, his for is) M
M
he shall rise again
and cast him from thee
pluck him out
'35...
M
M
'35 ...
cast him from thee
see that ye dispise
and go and seek ...
if he hear thee
is it lawful
then is it not good
kill not steal not bear not
received every man a penny
& when they had received it
and to be baptised
the people rebuked
Jesus two of his disciples
meek and sitting
foal of an ass used
said unto them yea
priests and the elders of
the people
whosoever it shall fall upon ... '35 ...
heard these similitudes
'35...
'35 ...
'35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
………
··
was wroth and send forth
and asked him
angels of God in heaven
asked a question ...
...
•
···
..
··
M
M
GH '35 M
...
………
:
•
...
...
...
...
•••
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
M
'35...
M
•
...
...
...
...
••
be and bound in heaven
till they shall see
out of that cloud
gave the people
at even say we shall
signs of the time
when there were 4 M
that "Is " the Son of man
whatsoever thou bindest
for he is lunatic
shall he rise again
and cast from thee
pluck "hyt" out
cast "hyt" from thee
see that he dispise
'35... and goeth and seeketh
if he hear that
'35 ...
'35...
'35 ...
'35...
'35...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
it is lawful
then is not good
kill not bear not
received it
omitted
and be baptised
the people rebuketh
Jesus two his disciples
meek sitting
foal of an used
said unto him yea
priests and the rulers of
the people
100
whosoever shall fall upon
heard these similitude
was wroth send forth
one asked him
angels in heaven
asked him a question
5
languages 19:
(bodde en kan hen parte d
To set as de

6 COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
Chap. Verse
22 37
4I
23
4
14
34
24 6
26
16
26
19
27
39
5 I
25 16
28
20
28
32
4
18
37
39
1
48
72
27 6
19
22
57
27 62
64
66
2
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
'34
'34
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH... M
'34
•
THE GOSPEL OF SAINT MATTHEW. CONTINUED.
GH '35 M
'35...
Jesus said unto him
Jesus asked them saying
yea and they bind
receive greater damnation ...
M
M
···
...
•
::
...
•
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34 GH... M took them all away
'34
there shall be weeping
'34 GH ... M went and bestowed them
and won other 5 talents
that had received...
which hath ten talents
sheep from the goats
and held a counsel
unto such a man …….
to be in an agony...
··
if it be possible
let this cup pass
'34
had given them a token
'34 GH... M that he knew the man
'34
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
into the treasury
this day in a dream
which is called Christ...
which same also
followeth good friday…….
'34 GH '35 ...
M
934
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ...
M
...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
swear by the gold
*cleanse first the outside
*that the inside of them
scribes and of them
fame of wars
woe be in those days
unto the west
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
·
'34 GH ... M for the angel
•
•
···
...
••
...
...
·· •
..
•
he is risen from death
and made the sepulchre
sure with watchmen
...
...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35...
GH '35 M
'35 ...
••
...
···
··
•
………
...
...
...
GH '35 ...
M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
'35 ...
$35...
M
•
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
M
•
·· ·
:
Jesus said to him
Jesus asked saying
yea they bind
receive the greater
damnation
sweareth by the gold
cleanse first the inside
that the outside of them
scribes of them
...
fame wars
woe shall be in those days
into the west
took them all way
and there shall be weeping
omitted
that received
"ten" omitted
sheep from goats
and held counsel
to such a man
to be in agony
if it possible
let his cup pass
had given a token
that he knew not the man
into the treasure
this day in dream
which called is Christ
which man also
M followed the day of
preparing the sabboth
M he is risen from the death
'35... and watch sepulchre sure
with watchmen
for all the angel
'35 ...
*These are stated to be errors in the Introduction to the edition 1534.
+
CIVIT
H
kalna A MEANS
Cha. Verse
1
2
4
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537. 7
39
40
42
43
2 23
6
ԼՈ
3 13
16
20
24
38
5 13
00
5
21
31
9
14
16
21
42
5
31
33
35
7 4
I I
27
13
19
32
1
37
38
'34
'34
'34 GH '35...
'35 M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
34 GH ... M
'34
sabbath day was made
the sabbath day
'34
34 GH... M up into a mountain
'34
'34
'34 GH... M
M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
...
'34 GH... M
'34
THE GOSPEL OF SAINT MARK
M
which shall prepared thy GH '35 M
all the land of Jury
into the synagogue
forsook her by and by…….
and she ministered
throughout all Galilee
if thou wilt ...
and was cleansed…….
and he charged him
went on their way
ears of corn
'34
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34
'34 GH... M
M
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH
M
34 GH ...
M
'34
'34
234
'34 GH '35...
$34
'34 GH... M
34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
GH..
the with is given God……….
many such things ye do
M but into the belly
·
'35
'35 ...
'35
'35
GH '35
M
M
GH '35 M
$35
GH'35 M
GH'35 M
'35
gave unto Simon to name GH '35
those that were "sowen" GH '35
unto you that hear
'35
carest thou not that we
ran "headling" into the
and in the country
happened unto him
gathered unto him
astonished at it
and he could there
come ye apart into
and came together unto
the day was now far spent...
from the market
•
M
M
'35 ...
'35 ...
235
GH'35 M
GH'35 M
'35...
'35
GH '35 M
'35
'35
$35
••
'35
GH '35 M
GH '35 ...
to lay his hand upon him GH'35 M
in those days
whosoever receive any...
in my name receiveth...
which followeth not us
because he followeth us
M
GH '35 M
'35
'35
'35 ..
which shall prepare thy
all that land of Jury
to the synagogue
forsook her and by and by
she ministered
"throught" all Galilee
"y wilt thou "
and he was cleansed
omitted
omitted
went in their way
ears of the corn
sabbath was made
the sabbath
up to a mountain
gave Simon to name
those that were sowed
unto that have
you
hearest thou not that we
ran a "headling" into the
and the country
happened to him
gathered to him
astonished of it
and he would there
come apart into
and together unto
the day was too far spent.
from market
the "wich" is given God
many such things do ye
but in the belly
to put his hand upon him.
in the days
whosoever receiveth any
in my name receiveth not
which followed not us
because he followed us
oxy
.

8 COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
Chap. Verse
9
45
46
19
21
10
11
12
13
15
2
12
23
26
16
40
43
4
II
30
34
14 2
13
17
22
45
63
64
।
15
19
29
4I
46
II
15
17
19
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34
'34 GH... M
'34 GH '35...
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34
'34 GH... M
M
'34
'34 GH... M
M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34
'34
'34
'34 GH... M
'34 '35 M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH '35...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH. M
'34
•••
THE GOSPEL OF SAINT MARK
having two feet
and the fire never goeth
bear not false witness...
thou shalt have treasure
and take up thy cross...
go your ways
and on the morrow
shall believe that those
and God of Isaac...
under colour of long
and he called unto him
when all these things...
but whatsoever is given
same time that speak...
but whosoever shall
woe is then to them
false Christs shall arise
till all these things
and hath left his house
arise among the people GH
Master Master and kissed ... '35 ...
then the highest priest
'35 ...
rent his clothes and said
all gave sentence...
'35
'35
have heard the blasphemy..
to be crucified
kneeled down
destroyest the temple..
with him to Jerusalem
with him unto Jerusalem
of the rock and rolled a
stone unto the door
and when they heard...
and he had appeared
they believed it not
preach the glad tidings
and these signs
and is set down
GH... M
'34 GH '35...
'34
'34
'34
'34 GH... M
M
'34
'34
··
•
D
...
TUAJESTEFA
'35...
'35 ...
GH'35 M
'35 ...
M
...
•••
'35
'35 ...
GH '35 M
'35
GH '35 M
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35...
•
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35...
CONTINUED.
•••
'35
'35
'35
••
...
M
M
having two foot
and he never goeth
bear no false witness
thou shalt treasure
and take up the cross
go you the ways
and “ oone morrow
shall believe those
and the God of Isaac
under a colour of long
and he calleth unto him
when all things
whatsoever is given
same time that that speak
but whoever shall
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH'35 M
'35...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
رو
woe shall be then to them
false Christs shall rise
till these things
and had left his house
arise among people
Master and kissed
then the high priest
rent his clothes and say
all have sentence
have heard blasphemy
to crucified
M omitted
omitted
destroyed the temple
with unto Jerusalem
and though they heard
and had appeared
yet they believed it not
preach the gladder tidings
and these things
and sat him down
SOILS VERLINKT

+
Chap. Verse
1
5
Q
20
35
42
43
2
4
5
50
65
50
3 21
7
69
75
78
8
7
26
I
24
5
13
35
6 17
42
45
45
6
19
31
38
IO
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH;
19
20
31
35
6
IO
'34 ...
'34
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ...
M
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
BB
•••
•
...
...
...
:
··
···
...
'34 GH’35 ...
'34
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
•
•
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH... M
'34
'34
'34 GH... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
...
··
1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
..
THE GOSPEL OF SAINT LUKE.
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
'35 ...
Herod king of Jewry...
& went into the temple
and not able to speak...
she hath also
among women
for he hath looked
his mercy is on them ...
noised to them abroad
··
all the hill country
and hath raised up
that are accept before him
an high hath visited
within in the inn
should not see death
the "Lordes" Christ..
the saying that he
that heaven was opened
the son of Melchi
...
·· •
··
··
···
...
...
ور
··
·
1
:
...
•
···
took him up into …….
all the kingdoms of
and to preach
came into Capernaum...
with a great fever
thou shalt catch men
stretched forth the hand
unto them in a similitude...
and a great multitude...
pull out the "moote
an evil man
•
..
..
M
M
GH '35 M
M
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35...
M
M
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
why call ye me Master
M
and Jesus went with them... '35 ...
art thou he that shall
art thou he that shall
shall I liken the men
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
M
justified of all her children……
some fell on stone
'35 ...
unto you is it given
'35 ...
..
••
...
...
among the women
for he had looked
M
his mercy on them
GH '35 M noised abroad
'35 ... all the whole country
'35 ... and had raised up
GH '35 M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
as are accept before him
an high had visited
within the inn
should not see dead
the
the "Lorde
" Christ
'35 ...
'35...
...
...
..
...
...
...
...
••
...
...
...
:
...
..
•
•
...
Herod the king of Jewry
& he went into the temple
and not be able to speak
she had also
M that saying that he
M
9
the heaven was opened
the son Melchi
took him into
all the kingdom of
and preach
came unto Capernaum
with a greater fever
thou shal take men
stretched forth his hand
unto them a similitude
and great multitude
pull out the "moothe
an all evil man
why call ye Master
Jesus went with them
art thou he that should
art thou he that should
shall I like the men
justified of her children
some fell on stones
unto you it is given
99

10 COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535;
1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
Chap. Verse
8
IO
9
27
10 6
1
11
12
18
24
32
7
8
26
13
7
12
17
25
33
40
14
21
34
39
49
3
14
24
26
28
37
54
57
3
13
25
32
'34 GH ... M that when they see they
should not see
...
•
···
'34 ...
'34 GH ...
'34 GH '35
supposeth that he hath GH '35 M
Master Master we are lost... '35 ...
an hill and they besought
M
that was done of him ...
of other that one of the
and in the glory
'34
'34
'34 GH ...
'34 GH ...
of a surety
'34
it shall return to you
'34 GH ... M in the same house
I say unto you
'34
'34
and the seventy returned
'34 GH ... M lawyer stood up and
'34
and when he saw him
had compassion on him
as 1534, but he had compassion
...
...
...
•
..
...
··
··
··
...
THE GOSPEL OF SAINT LUKE.
•
...
•
M
...
...
….. M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34
M
M
...
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
M
..
...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ’35 ...
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
...
...
..
··
...
...
··
···
•
··
••
..
doest thou not care
left me to minister
was a casting out
man armed watcheth ...
is the eye
then shall thy body also
and of the platter
I will send them prophets
shall be heard in light
or a divider
ye better than the fowls
to do that thing
God so clothe
make them sit down
said he to the people
judge ye not...
shall all in likewise perish ...
she was made straight
and to knock
go ye and tell that fox
...
··
...
...
...
•
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
•••
'35 ...
'35 ...
GH '35 M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35...
GH '35 ...
::
...
...
CONTINUED.
:
'35... that when they should
not see
supposed that he hath
Master we are lost
an hill and besought
that was done by him
of some that one of the
omitted
M
'35 ...
'35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
M
GH '35 ...
M
'35 ...
'35...
M
'35 ...
'35...
M
M
'35 ...
'35 ...
...
...
...
:
'35 ...
'35...
..
...
...
..
...
...
of surety
it shall turn to you
in that same house
I say to you
and the seventy turned
lawyer stood and
omitted
"deest" thou not care
left me minister
was casting out
man armed watched
is thine eye
then shall all thy body
and the platter
I will send the prophets
shall be heard in the light
or divider
ye better than fowls
to do the thing
God so clotheth
▼
make them to sit down
said he in the people
judge it not
shall all likewise perish
she was straight
and so knock
go ye and tell that folke
EIKIA DAIWAN

Chap. Verse
13 34
14 12
15
16
18
19
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537. 11
20
21
16
21
33
2
13
28
17 I
14
24
4
5
16
4
8
12
14
15
27
1
30
IO
19
31
4
5
15
30
45
9
16
46
I
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH’35 ...
'34 GH …..
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
··
...
'34 GH ... M
'34 ... '35
M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34 GH ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ...
M
'34
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ...
M
...
...
...
••
THE GOSPEL OF SAINT LUKE. CONTINUED.
as the hen gathereth ...
nor yet rich neighbours
and a recompence
and bade many
and the blind
likewise none of you
he received to his
··
...
...
...
•
and go after that which
and seek diligently
give me my part
there rose a great derth
went and clave to
...
...
•••
and he said unto him
thy father had killed
which hath devoured
unfaithful in the least
shall hate the one
into this place of torment
said he to the disciples
yourselves to the priests
one part of the heaven
said unto himself
GH '35 M
come and "hagge" on me... '35
'35 ...
is the kingdom of God '35 ...
M
no man is good
took unto him twelve
••
...
..
...
...
ascended
ascended up into...
come that same way
at once come down
as much as it also
to wit what every man
go ye into the town
into the temple
let it forth to farmers
and destroy those farmers
and chief rooms
saw the rich men
M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
M
'35 M
'35 ...
'35 ...
M
GH '35 M
'35...
...
··
GH
...
...
'35...
'35 ...
M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
'35 M
M
M
..
...
:
:
...
···
••
...
···
M
GH '35 M
M
M
www
••
...
M
...
as the hen gathered
or yet rich neighbours
and recompence
and had many
and that blind
likewise one of you
he receiveth to his
and goeth after that which
and seeketh diligently
give me the part
there arose a great derth
went and came to
and he say unto him
thy father hath killed
which had devoured
unfaithful in that least
shall hate to the one
into the place of torment
said he to his disciples
yourselves unto the priests
one part of heaven
said to himself
'35... go ye into that town
'35 ... in “tho" the temple
'35... let it forth to farmes
GH '35 M and destroy these farmers
M and the chief rooms
'35 ... saw the rich man
come and "
hange" on me
is that kingdom of God
none is good
took unto him the twelve
climed up into
come that way
come down at once
as much as he also
'35... to with what every man
BB 2
ܕ
•

12 COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
Chap. Verse
21
8
22
23
24
!
.1 II
15
3
9
35
13
4
37
5
19
23
30
33
25
30
33
2 5
5
22
32
39
47
21
In 20
25
8
31
34
3
17
34
46
4
7
10
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
'34
..
..
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34
··
•
GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH'35 ...
...
:
· ··
THE GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
come in my name
and of dissension
come on all them that sit
as he had said unto them
ready the Easter lamb
that yet that which is
throughout all Jewry ...
was cast into prison
cried with loud voice
and to the hills cover us
one on right hand
one on the right hand
made us astonished
while he talked with us
not flesh and bones
must begin at Jerusalem
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
934
M
'34 GH.. M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 ... '35 M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34
••
...
•
...
•
...
••
··
••
•••
'35 ...
GH '35 M
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35...
... '35 ...
GH '35 M
M
M
'35...
'35 ...
··
...
·
••
:
...
•••
··
THE GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN.
came among his (own)……
he was "yer" than I ...
art thou a prophet
why baptisest thou then
he was 66
yer" than I ...
I knew him not
whatsoever he saith
should testify of man …….
but canst not tell whence
the earth is of the earth
by measure
departed again into
the woman answered
to do the will of him
GH ...
turned water into wine
M
at a certain season
'35 ...
the sick answered
GH '35 M
therefore said unto him GH '35 M
·· ↑
…….
...
••
M
'35 ...
M
GH '35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
M
'35 ...
M
M
···
CONTINUED.
...
...
'35...
'35 ...
'35 ...
M
:
...
···
came among his own
he was "hyer" than I
art thou that prophet
why baptised thou then
he was "hyer" than I
I know him not
whatsoever her saith
should testify of him
but must not tell whence
the earth is earthly
by measure (unto him)
'35... departeth again into
M
··
...
come in thy name
and dissension
come on all that sit
as he said unto them
ready Easter lamb
that "yt" that which is
throughout Jewry
was cast in prison
cried with a loud voice
and to hills cover us
one on thy right hand
...
made astonished
while he talketh with us
no flesh and bones
must be begin at Jerusalem
and the woman answered
to do the will of them
turned the water into wine
at certain season
the sickman answered
therefore said to him

Chap. Varse
5
IO
7
∞
9
14
18
6 12
19
22
30
34
38
41
47
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
23
32
45
52
60
71
I
4
6
7
44
3
16
25
27
41
43
44
I I
18
34
THE GOSPEL OF SAINT JOHN. CONTINUED.
'34 GH... M
for thee to carry thy bed
and said unto him
'34 GH... M
'34 ... '35
M
M
'34 GH... M
'35...
'35 ...
he had broken the sabbath GH ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'34 GH ...
as I hear I judge...
receive not the record...
'34 GH ...
M
there to his words
'35 ...
'34 GH... M
I receive not
'35 ...
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
but now ye believe not
how shall ye believe
when they had eaten
and they were afraid ...
where in his disciples ...
disciples into the ship...
'34 GH ... M there came other ships
'34
gave you bread from
'34 GH ... M giveth you the true bread
they shall all be taught
give us his flesh
many of his...
abide the hearing of it
one of you is the devil
went about in Galilee ...
'34
'34
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
'34
to be known
your time is alway
'34
'34
me it hateth
'34 GH '35 ... laid hands on him
'34
•
...
•
••
··
...
...
•••
:
...
:
· D
▼
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
...
·
•
:
...
...
…….
···
...
···
···
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
M
the scribes and the pharss. GH '35 M
though I judge
GH '35 M
yet is my judgment true GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
but he that sent
they understood
said they unto him
even because ye cannot
ye will follow
GH '35 M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
I went and washed
him that had received…….
thou art altogether born
...
..
...
··
...
...
...
•
• •
...
...
•••
...
...
··
...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
...
··
··
'35...
'35...
for thee to carry the bed
I said unto him
13
he hath broken the sabbath
as I bear I judge
receive not record
there for his words
"Je" receive not
but seeing ye believe not
how should
how should ye believe
when they had eat
and were afraid
where into his disciples
disciples in the ship
there came another ship
gave you not bread from
giveth the true bread
they shall be all taught
give his flesh
many therefore of his
abide "thearing" of it
one of you is a devil
went about into Galilee
to be known openly
but your time is alway
but me it hateth
laid hands of him
the scribes and pharisees
and if I judge
my judgment is true
yea and he that sent
how be it they understood
said they to him
even because I cannot
ye will do
and I went and washed
him that has received
thou art also born
L

}
14
Chap. Verse
9
37
10 I2
16
38
11 6
12
13
|
14
15
42
49-50
I
16
16
Matt
25
34
।
36
42
5
15
27
II
18
21
31
IO
16
20
2
4
I I
15
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
23
26
THE GOSPEL OF SAINT JOHN. CONTINUED.
'34 GH... M thou hast seen him
'35... thou had seen him
'34 GH... M the wolf catcheth them '35... the wolf "taeeth" them
'34 GH... M that there may be one flock ... '35 ... that they may be one flock
if I do though
GH '35 M if I do then though
'35...
'34
the Father in me
'34
'34 GH ... M the Father is in me
after he heard
then abode he
then after he had heard
yet abode he
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
...
...
•
···
·
'34 GH ...
'34 GH ...
'34
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH '35
...
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34
'34 GH '35 ...
O
··
•
M
M
...
··
'34
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
:
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH... M
'34
'34
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH ... M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35...
'35 ...
'35 ...
then remembered they...
'35 ...
hateth his life in this world ... '35
GH '35 M
'35 ...
M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
have heard of the law
who is that Son of man
the children of light ...
not be a known
after that poured he ...
as I have done to you
M after the "soppe
..
...
people that stand by
nothing at all nor yet….
Jesus raised from death
...
ور
...
..
...
ye
...
..
I am the Father
but will come unto you
own self unto him
gave me commandment
my commandments ye...
shall bide in
··
and ordained you that
that I said unto you
greater than his Lord
kept my saying
yea the time shall come
ye might remember them
and of jugdment …….
all things
the Father hath are mine
and in that day
at that day shall
...
·· •
ask
…….
:
……♥
...
··
GH
...
'35 ...
GH '35 M
M
GH '35 M
'35 ..
'35 ...
•••
...
..
...
M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
...
:
people that standeth by
nothing at all no. Yet
Jesus raiseth from death
then remember they
hateth in this world
have heard out of the law
who is that the Son of man
the children of the light
not be and known
after that he poured
as I have done you
after the "
supper
after the "sopper'
I am in the Father
but will come to you
own self to him
gave commandment
omitted
'35 M
M
'35 ...
'35...
'35 ...
'35 ...
""
رو
and ordained that
that I say unto you
greater than the Lord
kept my sayings
the time shall come
ye might remember then
of judgment
all thing
the Father had are mine
and in the day
at the day shall ye ask
PRAY STRE

Chap. Verse
17 II
18 26
1
27
19 24
25
29
20
}
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
21 16
NERDEN
15
25
3
1 2
7
16
25
2 6
25
29
31
33
36
44
2
2I
I
7
13
17
28
'34 ... '35 ...
'34 GH... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
'34
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
...
...
...
...
'34 GH '35... had been the gardener
'34
...
··
...
...
'34 GH ... M he said to him again
'34 ...
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
934
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH ...
M
'34
('34
...
··
..
··
THE GOSPEL OF SAINT JOHN. CONTINUED.
GH... M
'35...
M
and I come to thee
keep in thine own
servants of the high priest ...
denied it again
GH '35 M
they parted my raiment
there stood by the cross
of vinegar by and
they filled a sponge with
vinegar and
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
'35 ...
:
···
...
...
GH
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
M
'34 GH... M
..
•
•
'34 GH ...
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
'34
··
··
...
M
and put my finger in the GH '35 M
holes of the nails
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.
until the day in the which GH '35 M
put in his own power
'35...
have needs been fulfilled '35...
from the which Judas GH '35 M
because that every man
'35...
that I should not be moved ... '35 ...
his sepulchre remaineth '35 ...
spake in the resurrection GH '35 M
M which ye now see and hear '35 ...
which ye now and hear
hath made the same Jesus
had all things common
there was a certain man
which God hath spoken
began be restored again
the ruler of the temple
before them and asked
...
...
or what name have ye
they knew them that they
to no man in this name
whatsoever thy hand...
………
...
...
M
GH '35 ...
'35 ...
'35 M
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
GH '35 M
'35...
'35 ...
'35 M
GH
..
...
...
...
..
···
and come to thee
keep in the thine own
servants of the high priests
denied again
they departed my raiment
then stood by the cross
of vinegar and
omitted
had been a gardener
omitted
'35 ... he said unto him again
15
until the day in which
omitted
have needs then fulfilled
from which Judas
because the every man
I should no be moved
his sepulchre remained
spake of the resurrection
which ye see and hear
hath made that same Jesus
had things common
was a certain man
which God had spoken
began he restored again
the rulers of the temple
before them and askest
or in what name have ye
they knew that they
to no men in this name
whatsover thy hands

16 COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
Chap. Verse
5 24
26
Ꮳ
7
I
∞
38
40
I
2
10
9
35
39
46
48
3
4
I I
23
26
9 3
30
32
4I
4.2
42
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ...
M
'34
'34 GH ... M
M
'34
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
'34
'34
$34
'34
'34
'34
•
...
'34 GH ... M
M
'34 GH M
$34
•••
'34
'34
I I
19
'34
32 '34
33 '34
40 '34
3
$34
9
'34
28
'34
'34
... CH
'34 GH... M
'34
'34
...
:
...
...
...
•
:
:
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. CONTINUED.
the ruler of the temple
'35 ...
'35 ...
then went the ruler
if the counsel or this work GH '35 M
apostles and beat them '35...
in the daily ministration GH '35 M
multitude of the disciples '35 ..
leave the word of God
'35...
and of Cilicia
:
:
...
:
4
···
••
...
8 year sick of the palsy
she saw Peter she sat up
same man saw in a vision
Peter went up into the
ye do know how that ...
M now 4 days I fasted
•
...
...
...
M
a ruler and deliverer GH '35 M
our fathers would not obey GH '35 M
and desired that he might GH '35 M
find a tabernacle
...
·
··
not in temple made with
entering into every
they that were
of long time with sorcery
he had mocked them
full of bitter gall...
'35 ...
which is in the desert... '35 ...
he went on his journey (GH ... M
it fortuned that he drew
'35...
and suddenly there shined GH '35 M
said to him arise and go GH '35 M
a certain day
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
it chanced that as Peter
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
now 4 “yed" as I fasted
as soon as he is come... '35 ...
unto us witnesses chosen GH '35 M
commanded us to preach GH '35 M
the rulers of the temple
then went the rulers
if the counsel of this work
apostles and brethren
in the daily "ministring
multitude of disciples
leave the words of God
and Cilicia
a ruler and a deliverer
our fathers could not obey
and would fain have made
a tabernacle
not in temples made with
and entered into every
howbeit they that were
that of long time he had
mocked them with sorcery
full of bitter of gall
which is in desert
as soon as he come
unto us witness chosen
commanded unto us to
preach
'34 GH ... M it is he that is ordained ... '35 ... it is that is ordained
he journeyed and was come
he turned and was come
suddenly there shined
said unto him arise and go
a certain days
it chanced as Peter
8 years sick of the palsy
she saw Peter sat up
same saw in a vision
Peter went up upon the
ye know how that
now 4 days passed
BAADA
Chap. Verse
10 43
11 30
12
17
19
13 15
39
|
15
14 3
17
18
23
17
4
18
19
7
16
|
|
24
16 12
I
24
5
13
15
20
9
25
20 II
14
17
3
7
13
28
18
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537. 17
CC
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. CONTINUED.
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
shall receive remission of GH '35 M all that believe in him shall
sins all that believe in him
receive remission of sins
which thing they also did ... '35 ...
him he put him in prison ... '35 ...
and smote Peter...
which they also did
him in prison
'34
GH '35 M
and he smote Peter
'34
Peter continued...
but Peter continued
'34
'34 '35 ... when they had opened
and said go shew
commanded to depart
'34 GH '35
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34
and when they had opened
and he said go shew
commanded them to depart
if ye have my sermon
him all that believe are
from which could
ye
which gave testimony
he shewed his benefices
refrained they
they ordained
and prayed
'34
'34 GH .. M
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34
'34
fasted and commended
came to Pamphilia
then rose up
of the sect
'34 ...
...
···
...
•
··
...
:
··
...
···
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
...
...
………
:
:
•
..
:
··
...
...
1
:
•
•
...
...
GH '35 M
GH ... M
GH '35 M
M
if
ye have any sermon
'35 ...
him are all that believe GH '35 M
from the which ye could GH '35 M
the which gave testimony GH '35 M
he shewed his benefits
'35 ...
scarce refrained they ...
when they had ordained
after they had prayed
fasted they commended
came into Pamphilia ...
then arose there up
'35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
that were of the sect ...
Pharisees and did believe
held their peace James
as it is written
'35 ...
'35 ...
filthiness of images
'35 ...
have heard that certain
'35...
which is the chiefest city GH '35 M
which shew unto us
'35 ...
suffered and risen again '35 ...
to the elders of Cæsar... GH '35 M
there & moved the people GH '35 M
move and have our being
M
for he had a vow..
'35 ...
and disputed daily
GH '35 M
we have "vauntage
'35 ...
brake bread and tasted
M
come to us unto Asson
GH '35 M
•
...
ور
•
···
..
...
...
...
...
••
...
···
...
...
…….
··
...
...
Pharisees which did believe
held their peace and James
as it was written
vile things of images
have heard certain
which is the chief city
which shewed unto us
suffered and rise again
to the decrees of Cæsar
& moved the people there
move and have your being
for he had made a vow
and he disputed daily
we have a "vauntage"
brake bread and talked
come unto us to Asson
A
18 COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
Chap. Verse
20 18 34
21
'34
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH ... M
'34
22
23
24
2 2
26
| |
I 1
27
IO
16
15
25
25 IO
IO
12
18
28
24
25
28
35
8
5
15
2I
27
32
8
II
12
|
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.
I came unto Asia…….
a good many days
certain of his disciples
them take and purify
observe no such things
that teacheth all men ……..
of the violence of the...
he said unto me
ruler of thy people
unto us to morrow
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH... M
'34
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
that they will neither ...
and rescued him
they left horsemen
accusers to come unto...
there are yet 12 days
'34 GH '35 ... and that they neither…..
other raising up
'34
resurrection from death
'34 GH '35 ... have a convenient time
'34
thou verily well knowest
'34 GH ... M which thing I also did
'34
about the which things
darkness unto light
'34
934
'34 GH... M forgiveness of sins
and the Gentiles …..
that so it shall be
out of the stern
unto the under captain
they kindled a fire
because of cold
and shalt not perceive
∞
2
1 5
IO
16
•
26 '34
...
...
...
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
...
··
...
...
...
··
.. •
...
23 '34
25
'34
29
'34 GH ... M
31
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
$34
..
••
::
...
••
··
:
:
:
··
:
...
...
···
··
...
•
•
::
•
•• •
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35...
'35 ...
'35...
:
•
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
'35 ...
··
CONTINUED.
'35...
'35...
GH '35 M
M
GH '35 M
M
GH '35 M
...
…….
GH '35 M
M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35...
'35 ...
'35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
...
I came into Asia
a good many of days
certain of the disciples.
then take and purify
observe not such things
that teached all men
'34
THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS.
unto obedience of the...
one time or another
GH '35 M
'34
GH '35 M
'34 GH ... M the Jew * * the Gentile ... '35 ...
for the violence of the
he said to me
ruler of the people
unto us morrow
they will neither
and received him
they left the horsemen
accusers to come to
there are yet but 12 days
and they neither
either raising up
resurrection of the dead
have convenient time
thou very well knowest
which things I also did
about which things
darkness to light
forgiveness of sin
and to the Gentiles
that it shall be
out to the stern
unto that under captain
they kindled fire
because of the cold
and not perceive
unto the obedience of the
one time or other
the Jews ** the Gentiles
SZKE PRIMENAE CN fra at det,

magkaka
Chap. Verse
2
3
—
4
|
5
7
9
11
|
8
9
20
12
25
28
13
8 3
I I
14
I '34 GH... M thou be that judgest ...
'34
'34
for in the same
truth yet follow iniquity
the Jew✶✶ the Gentile
an informer of them
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34
M
'34
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34 GH ... M that sin which is under
I
15
30
31
35
2
16
10 12
19
6
15
2
IO
17
I
2
5
ω
Со
12
13
13 9
13
10
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537. 19
14
15
3
...
•••
···
...
...
•••
•
:
...
W
...
IO '34 GH ..
18
THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. CONTINUED.
:
...
:
:
:
...
all made unprofitable …….
in that he forgiveth
for we suppose that
the deeds of the law
but not with God...
not in time
called those things
that we are justified
subjection to a man
reigned in our members
without the law
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
••
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
GH '35 M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'34
M
'34
GH '35 M
'34
'34
as much it was weak ...
'34 GH '35 ... because that this spirit
ye have no received
them he also called GH '35 M
then say unto these things GH '35 M
other, 3 times in the verse GH '35 M
that I have great heaviness '35 ...
a man's will or cunning
'35 M
one is Lord of all
M
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
•
··
•
··
:
...
'34 GH ... M the root but the root thee
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH '35 ...
diligently to harbour...
for these commandments
as it were in the day
shall all be brought
to him is it common
grieved with thy meat...
for Christ pleased not…….
'34 GH ... M
...
...
'35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35...
'35 ...
M
'35 ...
M
··
…….
•
:
:
'35...
GH '35 ...
GH '35 M
M
...
•
provoke you for to envy
is it no more grace for then...
and ever bow down
...
M
'35 ...
'35 M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
'35 ...
'35 ...
···
···
...
..
··
...
...
...
M
'35 ...
'35 ...
M
•
...
thou judgest
for in that same
truth and follow iniquity
the Jews the Gentiles
and informer of them
all unprofitable
in that forgiveth
therefore we hold that
the law
but no with God
not in the time
calleth those things.
that are justified
subjection to man
reigned in your members.
verily without the law
the sin which is under
as much as it was weak.
because that his spirit
ye have not received
them also he called
then say to these things
either, 3 times in the verse
I have great heaviness
a man's will or running
one is Lord over all
provoke you to envy
omitted
and even bow down
the root but thee
be ready to harbour
for the commandments be
as were it in day
shall be all brought
omitted
grieved with meat
Christ pleased not
C C 2

20 COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
Chap. Verse
15
5
9
20
16 2
5
1 II
24
2 4
|
I
ලඟ
LO
5
1
I 2
18
19
6
7
9
7
8
6
7
20
22
5
6
33
37
8 3
7
10
I
8
II
13
14
1
'34 ...
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34 GH ... M with sweet preachings
'34
...
··
···
...
...
...
·
THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. CONTINUED.
GH '35 M
'35 ...
'35...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
innocents concerning... GH '35 M
ensample of Christ
and let the Gentiles
I enforced myself
and my own self also
greet all the company...
that is in thy house
which laboured in
···
'34 GH... M
...
:
:
4
8 '34 GH ... M
...
...
THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS.
(my brethren) of you by
them
'34 GH ... M and the wisdom of God
'35...
preaching were not with GH '35 M
'34 GH '35 ... ordained before the world ...
'34
M
'34
the rulers of the world
God gave increase
'34
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
which gave the increase GH '35 M
'34 GH ... M God knoweth the thoughts... '35...
'34
'34
'34 GH... M
other, 4 times in the verse GH '35 M
'35 ...
in the name of our Lord ... '35 ...
and wickedness
'35 ...
•
:
'34 GH ... M
'34
•
...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ...
M
M
'34 GH ... M
M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ...
M
M
··
...
...
..
...
...
..
I say to ** not one at all...
...
'35 ...
not of commandment... GH '35 M
he that hath married ...
his virgin doeth well
if any man love God ...
eat as of a thing offered
are offered unto the idol
are not ye my work ...
or saith not the law
is it a great thing
have their finding
so also did the Lord
should live of the gospel
...
'35...
'35 ...
'35...
M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35...
...
•
···
'35... (my brethren of you by
them)
and wisdom of God
preaching was not with
ordained before the word
the rulers of this world
God gave the increase
that gave the increase
God knoweth thoughts
either, 4 times in the verse
the name of our Lord
omitted
ensample of Christ Jesus
and the Gentiles
I "enformed" myself
and my own self
greet the congregation
that is in their house
which laboured much in
with sweet preaching
innocent as concerning
··
I lay to ✶ ✶ not one all
and not of commandment
he that had married
his virginite doeth well
if any man loveth God
eat as a thing offered
are offered to the idol
are ye
not my
my work
saith not the law
it is a great thing
have they finding
so did the Lord
omitted
21 M
•

Chap. Verse
9
2I
10
1
11
I
I
12
14
15
|
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537. 21
1
19
20
21
27
32
13
25
1
29
31
33
3
8
12
23
24
6
29
30
2
IO
I 2
13
15
20
21
28
29
33
34
43
15 50
16
3
12
THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. CONTINUED.
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
without law became I...
is offered to images
I
'34
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34
say that those things
cannot be partakers
bid you to a feast
ye give occasion
'34 GH ... M that a woman pray
'34
this is the new testa-
cup
ment of my blood
in the remembrance
maketh no difference
we had truly judged
tarry one for another
but by the Holy Ghost
to another is given
•••
...
•••
...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH .. M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
•••
'34 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34 GH ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH'35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34
··
...
..
:
...
:
···
:.
M
··
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
••
···
...
•••
...
'35...
'35 ...
GH '35 M
M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
by which also ye are
not I but the grace
from death* * from death
rising again from death
rise not up again……
Christ risen from death
resurrection from death
that put all things under
if the dead rise not at all
malicious speakings
••
...
···
………
•
:
though they be many yet are '35 ...
but one body
members of that body
hath given most honour
unto you other by revelation
let other judge
be made to another
M
'35...
M
M
M
·· •
••
...
:
GH '35 M
'35
M
M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
... 235
'35...
'35 ...
M
'35 ...
this unto your rebuke…….
and "ryseth" in honour
corruption inheriteth ... GH '35 M
allow by your letters
his mind was not at all
'35...
M
:
'35 ...
...
··
•
without the law became I
is offered to the images
I say that these things
cannot be the partakers
bid you to the feast
ye give none occasion
that a woman prayed
omitted
in remembrance
maketh not difference
we have truly judged
tarry one another
but the Holy Ghost
to another given
omitted
members of the body
hath given more honour
to you other by revelation
let the other judge
be made on another
by the which also ye are
yet not I but the grace
from the dead * *of the dead
rising again of the dead
rise not again
Christ risen from the dead
resurrection of the dead
that put things under
if the dead rise not all
malicious speaking
this to your rebuke
and "rysed" in honour
doth corruption inherit
allow by our letters
his mind was not all
ESSEWUT ITE

22
Chap. Verse
1
12
18
20
21
23
2
I
3
4
5
6
10
3
I
II
2I
I
7
14
18
7
I
8 24
9
l
24
IO
11
14
4
6
18
3
6
9
2
3
IO
13
14
4
26
12 2
6
20
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
|
St
THE SECOND EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS.
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
have had our conversation ... '35 ...
our preaching unto you
M
for all the promises.
which stablisheth us
'34 GH... M
'34 ..
'34 GH
I call God for a record
'34
helpers of your joy
if I forgive any thing
and openeth the savour
such trust have we
for the letter
from glory to glory
them that are lost
but eternal in heaven...
in your consciences
which knew no sin
M
M
'34 GH '35
...
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH ... M
M
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH ...
'34
'34 GH ... M
M
'34
'34 GH ... M dearly beloved
'34
...
...
...
...
:
...
•
···
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34 GH ... M in perils of waters
'34 ...
:
:
...
...
...
'34 GH... M
'34 ... '35 M
'34
❤
•
.. •
...
•
...
grace of God in (vain)
on the right hand
set yourselves therefore
ye shall be unto me sons
•
...
•••
·
………
I call God for record
helpers of our joy
'35 ...
GH '35 M
'35...
GH '35 ...
M if I forgave any thing
'35... and opened the savour
'35... such trust we
'35... for of the letter
'35... from glory is glory
'35...
them that are last
...
:
'35 ...
'35 M
GH '35 M
shew unto them the proof
I sent these brethren ..
this yet remember
he that “sparsed "
confidence where with...
we walk compassed with
'35 ...
GH '35 M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
'35 ...
'35...
GH '35 M
'35...
'35 ...
... M
his speech rude
GH '35 M
reacheth even unto you
GH '35 M
you have we come
GH '35 M
other another gospel ... GH '35 M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
are sore and strong
unto
...
..
··
………
•
..
...
•••
••
···
'35 ...
'35...
mayag mig ** pada 1. mater
have our conversation
our preaching to you
for all "the" promises
which stablished us
...
but eternally in heaven
in our consciences
which know no sin
grace of God in vain
of the right hand
"se" yourselves therefore
ye shall be my sons
verely beloved
shew unto them proof
I sent the brethren
(whether, on to, God
knoweth) one parenthesis
(whether, on to, tell)
(God knoweth)
yet though I would rejoice... '35 ... ye though I would rejoice
that when I come
GH.
that when ye come
such as ye would not ... GH '35 M such as I would not
this ye remember
he hath "sparsed"
confidence and where with
we walk compasseth with
and strong
his speech is rude
reacheth even to you
to you have we come
either another gospel
omitted
A
STRADU
PUTE
2 I
Chap Verse
1 10 '34
15-16 '34
'34
'34
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
'34
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34
4
2
6
16
3 4
7
9
10
I 2
13
16
5
9
16
5 13
22
1 8
2
|
20
I
In
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
2 7
15
3 5
I I
4 II
16
18
5
5
6 13
فتم تو عدا
...
...
...
20 '34
•
:
...
THE EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS.
either go I about...
GH '35 M
GH '35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
which seem, twice
M
no flesh shall be justified GH ’35 M
GH '35 ...
there ye have suffered
M
'35...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35...
the same are the children
with faithful Abraham
man that continueth not
the law is not of faith
made a cursed for us
as in one which is Christ
that belongeth unto
yee rather are known
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35...
'35...
am I therefore become
in love serve one another ... '35 ...
but the fruit of spirit... GH '35 M
•
M not in brackets
'34 GH ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
'34
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
...
•
··
..
...
•
'34 GH ... M
M
'34 GH ... M
M
'34
'34
··
14
years after that
but apart
which grace he shed on us
wisdom and perseverance
raised him from death
hath quickened you also
by grace are ye saved ……
to us ward in Christ Jesus
(that is, on to, law written)
was not opened unto the
'34 GH ... M purposed in Christ Jesus
some teachers
'34
...
•
··
:
:
…….
··
...
edifying of itself in love
in their understanding
other unclean
and to stand perfect
I am a messenger in
THE EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS.
M
'35 ...
M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35...
'35...
M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
•
c..
...
...
••
...
··
...
...
•••
..
...
'35 ...
'35 ...
GH '35 M
•••
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
23
other go I about
(which, on to, by me)
14
there after
years
but between ourselves
which seemed, twice
no flesh can be justified
66 "the" have suffered
ye
ye have suffered
the same the children
with the faithful Abraham
man that continued not
the law is not faith
made a curse for us
as one which is Christ
that belonged unto
yet rather are known
and I therefore become
in love serve another
but the fruit of the spirit
which grace he shed in us
which grace he shed us
wisdom and prudence
raised him from the dead
you hath he quickened also
by grace are we saved
toward us in Christ Jesus
not in brackets
was opened unto the
purposed to Christ Jesus
and some teachers
edifying of himself in love
in “the” understanding
either unclean
and stand perfect
I am messenger in
TIPPERASANYA DE
ACCE
Jen

24
Chap. Verse
1
12
I
2
|
23
I
4
7
IO
I I
15
24
26
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
27
3 7
IO
II
13
4 3
2 15
18
22
3 6
18
1 3
8
ΙΟ
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH'35 ...
'34
...
...
...
...
'35 ...
'34 GH... M the shape of a servant
things under earth
'34
'34 GH...
M and that all tongues
'34
and a perverse nation...
I also myself
GH '35 M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35...
'35 ...
'34
'34 GH... M
M
that ye had heard say...
that he should be sick
'34 GH ...
M
'34
'34
I should have had sorrow GH '35 M
'34 GH ... M that were vantage
'35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35...
'35...
'34
of his resurrection
resurrection from death
I forget that which is
with other my labour...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
...
...
···
...
:
...
...
···
...
:
···1
:
..
...
THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
GH '35 M
'35 ...
...
the greater furthering
which thing is best
compassion or mercy
M
that no man consider his GH '35 M
own but what is meet for
other
::
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
M
'34 GH '35 ...
25
'34
4 3 '34
6
'34
'34
15
··
'34
'34 GH... M spoiled rule and power
a wrong (mark)
and doctrines of men...
for which things sakes
submit yourselves
...
··
••
··
···
EPISTLE TO THE COLOSSIANS.
'35...
GH '35 M
'35...
'35 ...
M
of persons
GH '35 M
wherefore I am in bonds GH '35 M
and be powdered with salt GH '35 M
M which is in his house ... GH '35 ...
··
••
..
without ceasing
from you sounded out
from wrath to come
•
...
..
...
...
VR
...
…….
•
THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS.
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
••
'35...
'35 ...
M
the great furthering
which things is best
compassion of mercy
look not every man on his
own things but every man
on the things of other men
the shame of servant
things under the earth
and all the tongues
and perverse nation
that I also myself
that he had heard say
that ye should be sick
I should have sorrow
that were avantage
of the resurrection
resurrection of the dead
··
I" forther" that which is
which other
which other my labour
spoiled ruled rule & power
a wrong mark
and doctrine of men
for which things sake
submit your own selves
of persons with God
(wherefore I am also in bonds)
and powdered with salt
which is in house.
with but ceasing
from you sounds out of
from the wrath to come
My hard til de sa
Chap. Verse
2
4
9
ΙΟ
|
3
4
5
d)
1 2
1 10
1 1
I
8
2
3
7
23
8
IO
12
3 5
3
4
7
1
5
7
8
4 14
|
1 7
2 12 '34
3
|
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
8
13
THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS.
DD
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'3+
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ...
·
...
...
'34 ...
...
:
THE SECOND EPISTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS.
'34
'34
'34 ...
that we had unto you...
'34 GH ... M that that sinful man
in temple of God.. GH '35 M
that iniquity doth he... GH '35 M
which only looketh until GH... M
it be taken out of the way
GH '35 have all verse 7
in brackets
'34
'34
'34 GH '35 ...
,34 GH ... M
'34
··
...
···
...
···
:
...
···
•
••
···
:
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
:
···
as we were allowed
and preached unto you
while we night and day
how ye ought to walk
depiseth not man
as a thief in the night
on the sudden
for they that sleep
spirit "soulse" and body
THE FIRST EPISTLE TO
be doctors the scripture
authority over a man
lest he fall into rebuke
likewise must the deacons
unto filthy lucre ...
despise not the gift
laying on of the hands
and is worse than an
from house to house idle
ye not idle only
..
CA}}<==SMAZA AURAT KU
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
GH '35 M
'35 ...
... '35 M
... GH '35 M
shall destroy with
(love) of the truth
M
believed not the truth
'35 ...
your hearts unto the love GH '35 M
...
...
GH '35 M
'35...
...
•••
'35...
..
··
CONTINUED.
as were allowed
preached unto you
will we night and day
how ye might to walk
depise not man
as thief in the night
on them sudden
for that they sleep
spirit "soule" and body
TIMOTHY.
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35...
M
M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35...
'35...
'35 ...
that we had to you
that the sinful man
in the temple of God
the iniquity doth
till he which now only let-
teth be taken out of the way
as, GH & M, but, truth,
for, letteth, on, for, out
and shall destroy it with
love of the truth
believeth not the truth
your hearts to the love
25
be doctors in the scripture
authority over the man
lest he shall into rebuke
likewise must deacons
to filthy lucre
despise not that gift
the laying on of the hands
and worse than an
from house idle
ye not idly only
2 am 2200 jpg 2
=
26 COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
Chap. Verse
5
17
6 16
3
1 2
5
4
1
13
2
16
3
CO
II
17
2 4
15
26
18
∞ ir
8
9
7
5
IO
21
I
7
IO
12
9
14
17
...
'34 GH... M and busy bodies...
'34
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 ... '35 M
'34
...
...
...
...
...
THE SECOND EPISTLE
'34 ...
'34
'34
'34
and from Christ Jesus
and am assured that ...
but suffer adversity
with the Gospel also ...
given us through Christ
'34 GH ... M before the world was
'34
and an apostle
'34 GH '35 ... he sought me out
'34 ...
'34
THE FIRST EPISTLE TO TIMOTHY. CONTINUED.
...
...
...
...
:
..
•
··
..
...
··
•
•
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH ... M
M
'34
'34
'34 GH ... M and Claudia ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH... M
'34
'35...
it may have sufficient ... GH '35 M
and in teaching
M
M
dwelleth in light……
and rule everlasting
to give and to distribute
··
...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
M
with "worldely" business GH '35 M
not to be ashamed
out of the snare
ever learning
do the work of
hath loved * * into
···
···
...
'34
'34 GH... M receive him as myself
•
:
...
GH ...
GH '35 M
··
TO TIMOTHY.
...
'35...
'35...
'35 ...
GH '35 ...
GH '35 M
'35...
THE EPISTLE TO TITUS.
knowledge of that truth
works with uncorrupt..
neither be pickers
and teacheth us that ...
and brawlings
...
M
'35 ...
M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
and business bodies
ye may have sufficient
and teaching
dwelleth in the light
and ruler everlasting
to give and distribute
...
and from Jesus Christ
and am assure that
but suffer thou adversity
also with the Gospel
given through Christ
before the word was
and apostle
besought me out
with "wordely" business
not to be shamed
not of the snare
even learning
do to the work of
loveth ✶ ✶ unto
and Claudius
knowledge of the truth
works which uncorrupt
neither to be pickers
and teached us that
and brawling
THE EPISTLE TO PHILEMON.
that that good which... GH '35 M
'35 ...
that the good which
receive him myself
Chap. Verse
1
|
2
3
со
|
4
1
ст
|
4
5
8
3
II
17
20
3
4
6
IO
12
14
20
22
4
5
6
9
II
16
5
13
1 2
17
2 4
5
18
20
4
со
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTEW'S 1537.
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PETER.
'34 ...
and that purifieth not... GH '35 M
'34 GH... M salvation is prepared
'35...
GH '35 ...
'34
him not ye yet believe
{
M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
'35 ...
GH '35 M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
'35 ...
'35 ...
...
S
...
...
'34
time the spirit of Christ
every man's work
'34
'34
'34
'34
'34 GH ...
'34 GH... M when ye be buffetted ...
other in putting on
incorrupt ** a quiet...
and be not afraid
loveth to see good days
are over the righteous
terrible unto you
were in time passed
our right ** power
therefore speak they
'34 GH ...
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34
...
:
...
GH
14 '34 GH
161
$34
:
:
··
..
GH
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34
···
..
...
...
··
•
··
..
•••
M
M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
...
'34
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34
M
:
..
M shall give a comptes
shall given a comptes
...
be condemned of men …….
be ye
"herberous"
as though he "spake"
glorify God on his behalf
ye younger ✶✶ the elder
at Babylon
...
··
...
••
...
...
...
...
••
grace with you
from excellent glory
delivered them in chains
the "ryghte" preacher
through that lusts of ...
they are yet tangled
were at the beginning
a thousand year as one
thousand year as one
M be found of him in peace
almost in very epistle
..
...
···
...
...
•
•••
...
...
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PETER.
'35 ...
M
M
M
M
M
'35 ...
'35 ...
M be judged like other men
GH '35 ... be ye "herberours "
'35 ...
M
... '35 ...
GH '35 M
..
··
..
...
GH '35
GH '35
4
...
...
...
•
'35 ...
GH '35 M
and that perisheth not
salvation to prepared
him not yet believe
not yet do you believe
time of the spirit of Christ
every man's works
when ye be suffered
either in putting on
uncorrupt ** quiet
not being afraid
loveth those good days
are over their righteous
terrible to you
were time passed
on the right ** powers
therefore "seake" they
shall give
shall give "A compte
""
27
as though he " speake
glorify God on this behalf
ye youngers ** the elders
of Babylon
be found of him peace
almost in every epistle
"S
grace be with you
from the excellent glory
delivered them into chains
the "eyght" preacher
through the lusts of
are yet tangled
were all the beginning
a thousand years as one
DD 2

L
28 COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
Chap. Verse
1
I
|
3
2 2
4
|
5
42
5
II
13
14
2I
27
I
II
15
18
I
3
· 5
14
I
7
8
со
H
со
I
3
6
14
1 I
3
'34 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35
'34
'34
'34 GH ... M because that darkness
'34 ..
have known * * known
...
···
••
...
···
'34 ...
...
:
'34 ...
'34 GH
M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 ...
'34 GH ... M hateth his brother
'34
deed and in verity
they are of God or no
spirit which confesseth
and the world heareth
and do testify that
that Jesus is Christ
in brackets, smaller type
in earth, as verse 7
that wicked toucheth
...
..
D:D
M
'34
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
GH ...
·
...
'34 GH... M
'34 GH .. M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
D.:.
··
...
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF JOHN.
concerning which we have GH '35 M
of the word of life
M
...
M
that our joy may be full
not for our sins only GH '35 ...
keepeth his (word) in him GH '35 M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
...
ye have known him
ye
knew not the truth
which ye have received
hath shewed on us
that we should love
'34 ...
'34
'34 GH... M grete the lovers
..
·
…….
...
...
..
...
..
GH '35
M
'35 ...
M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
'35...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35...
'35...
··
•
··
...
•
...
**
'35 ...
'35 ...
...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
•
which we have
of the word of the life
that your joy may be full
not for your sins only
keepeth his word in him
because the darkness
know ** know
ye know him
ye know not the truth
which ye received
hath shewed on to us
THE SECOND EPISTLE
OF JOHN.
that have known the truth ... '35 M that know the truth
that known the truth
that ye should love
hate his brother
THE THIRD EPISTLE OF JOHN.
walkest in truth ... GH '35 M
forwards on their journey GH '35 M
'35 ...
the deed and in verity
they are of God or not
spirit that confesseth
and that world heareth
and to testify that
that Jesus Christ
in brackets, same type
in earth, as verse 7
that wicked touched
walkest in trouble
forwards of their journey
grete “the” lovers
'34 ...
THE EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS.
by prophets
GH '35 M
'34 GH ... M right hand of the majesty '35 ...
by the prophets
right hand of majesty

Chap. Verse
1
9
2 II
I
W N
3
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537. 29
|
4 I2
13
5
6
2
3
9
16
14
I
6
7
IO
16
7 I-2
2
5
7
со
9
I2
15
19
F
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 ... '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34
...
THE EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. CONTINUED.
:
'34
'34 GH ... M (which being priest of
the most high God, on
to, to whom also Abraham
gave tythes of all things
..
'34 GH ... M not in brackets
...
...
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
··
•
'34 GH ... M verily those children
'34 ...
no man denieth but that
which is less receiveth
blessing of that which
is greater
·· •
| .--.
and hated iniquity
he that sanctifieth
...
2I
22
8 8 '34 GH ... M
9
8
'34
'34
'34
...
'34 GH ... M that were in the first ..
read of Moses unto all
'34
wherefore holy brethren
the celestial calling
even as was Moses
this man was counted...
tempted me proved me &
when they heard rebelled
any two edged sword... GH ...
in the sight of it ...
their wits exercised
wherefore let us
let us leave the doctrine
making a mock of him
cometh oft upon it
which love shewed
an oath to confirm
...
··
:
···
………
for ever after the order
was Jesus a stablisher of
rebuking "the" he saith
signifying that the way
make them that minister
his own blood we entered
..
………
'35 ...
GH '35 M
... '35 ...
... '35 ...
:
'35 ...
'35...
••
'35 M
M
GH '35 M
M
M
...
'35...
'35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
...
when they had rebelled
Many two edge sword
M in the sight of him
their witness exercised
therefore let us
and hateth iniquity
he that sanctified
therefore holy brethren
'35...
'35 ...
GH ... M
'35...
'35 ...
'35...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35...
GH '35 M
the celestial callings
as was Moses
yet was this man counted
tempted me &
'35 ... (first is by interpretation
king of righteousness)
yearly those children
without all nay saying he
which is less received
blessing of him which is
greater
let us love the doctrine
making a mocking of him
cometh of the upon it
which love ye shewed
an oath to confirming
(which being priest of the
most high God)
as, '35, but, receiveth
for ever after that order
was Jesus established of
rebuking "then" he saith
signified that the way
make the minister
his own blood he entered
that we see in the first
read of Moses to all
y
30
Chap Verse
9
22
10 34
11 9
17
19
12
| 1
13
|
23
26
5
5
7
13
9
1 I
4
20
27
2 16
3
13
16
12
15
17
22
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
2 5
14
2 17
'34.
'34
'34 GH’35 ...
'34
M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH'35 ...
'34 GH M
'34
THE EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. CONTINUED.
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
M
GH '35 ...
M
M
almost all things...
without effusion of blood
took a worth…….
removed into the land
in faith Abraham offered
to raise up again …….
wherefore received he……
his father and mother...
he had a respect unto...
and ye have forgotten...
God offereth himself
turn out of the way
with divers and strange
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH... M
...
...
..
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH... M
'34
'34
'34 GH ... M if any man be wise
'34
there is stableness
•••
::
··
'34
M neither by earth ...
'34 GH ... M the prayer of faith
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
THE EPISTLE OF
tribes which are scattered
her perfect work...
worketh not that which
to visit the friendless...
what helpeth it them...
··
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
··
'35...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
M
'35 ...
...
...
...
..
··
JAMES.
...
'35 ...
'35...
'35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35...
GH '35 M
GH '35 ...
'35 ...
···
:
THE EPISTLE OF JUDE.
of our Lord Jesus Christ '35 ...
have compassion on some
M
...
··
M
...
THE REVELATION
OF JOHN,
'34
'34 GH... M remove thy candlestick '35...
hast there they that ... GH '35 M
unto idols and to commit GH '35 M
'35 ...
'34
'34 GH ... M and in the stone
also almost all things
without shedding of blood
took in worth
removed in the land
by faith Abraham offered
to raise it up again
therefore received he
his fathers mother
he had respect unto
and have forgotten
God offered himself
turn you out of the way
with divers strange
tribes which scattered
her perfect works
worketh not which
to visit the fatherless
what helpeth it
if any man wise
there is unstableness
neither by the earth
their prayer of faith
.

your Lord Jesus Christ
have compassion of some
remove the candlestick
hast there them that
unto idols and commit
and the stone
pa ya

Chap. Verse
2 18
28
3
5
12
17
4 I
4
13
6
14
7 2
3
9
7
9
IO
14
8 II
10
11
12
13
14
4
13
13
3 2
4
5
7
I
Co
8
15
15
I
COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
5
8
со
IO
14
A
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34 ... '35 M
'34 ... '35
M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34
M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH ...
M
'34
...
...
...
'34
...
...
...
•
THE REVELATION OF JOHN.
are like brass
even so will I give him
this sayeth he
and shall know
come upon all the world
my new name
thou sayest
after this I looked
the seats were 24 seats
and all creatures
power was given to him
casteth from her her figs
mountains and iles
··
GH... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH... M
...
••
'34 GH... M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ... M
••
...
...
•
...
omitted ...
t
...
...
• ··
...
...
...
··
...
...
...
:
the earth and the sea
have sealed the servants
(which no man could number) '35 ...
these the first bracket only
he said unto me
and the third part was
turned to wormwood
and many men died
were yet to blow ...
smoke of the pit
'35 ...
GH '35 M
'35 ...
'35...
...
'35 ...
'35 ...
GH '35 M
GH ...
GH
………
CONTINUED.
..
M
GH '35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35...
'35...
:
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH... M
'34 ... '35 M
'34 GH ... M
commanded that they...
even the mystery of God
and them that worship
our Lord was crucified GH
our Lords and his Christs ... '35
'35 ...
caught of the flood
'35 ...
the name of blasphemy '35
'34
a mouth given unto him GH '35 M
'34 GH... M Babylon is fallen is fallen ... '35 ...
'34
shall drink of the wine GH '35 M
'34 GH ... M the Son of man
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH... M
'35...
...
••
...
••
••
..
M
'35...
... '35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ...
GH ... M
'35 ...
'35 ...
'35 ..
'35 ...
···
are like as brass
so will I give him
the sayeth he
and shalt know
come upon the world
my new own name
omitted
31
after this he looked
the seats were 25 seats
and all the creatures
powers was given to him
casteth from her figs
mountains and hills
the earth and sea
have sealed servants
which no man could number
he said to me
omitted
and many man died
were "yer" to blow
smoke of the peace
was commanded them
that they should not
as above, but omits, them
commanded they
even that mystery of God
and they that worship
our "worde” was crucified
our Lords and Christs
caught of the blood
the name of the blasphemy
given unto him a mouth
Babylon is fallen
shall drink the wine
the Son of a man

32 COMPARISON OF 1534; 1535-1534 GH; 1535; MATTHEW'S 1537.
Chap. Verse
15
16
|
16
I
17 8
18
19
I
20
1 1
21
22
7
2
1
9
19
15
16
2
7
12
16
8
Со
12
17
9
13
14
15
4
19
20
4
5
1
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH ... M
'34
'34
'34
'34 GH ...
M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH... M
'34
'34
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH ... M
'34
knew but himself
'34 GH ... M and I saw an angel
934
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH ...
'34
M
M
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 GH '35 ...
'34 ... '35 M
'34
'34 GH ... M
'34 GH '35
...
...
...
...
...
..
IO '34 ...
16 '34 GH
18
'34
...
:
••
•••
··
•
THE REVELATION OF JOHN. CONTINUED.
...
...
:
••
...
··
unto the seven angels
the mark of the beast...
which had power over
cities of nations fell ...
the cup of wine
whose names are not
and he said unto me
shall eat their flesh
Babylon is fallen is fallen
she said in her heart
of brass and of iron
gold and precious stone
to her was granted
...
..
CALENDA
...
up on the plain of the
and death and hell
that second death
whosoever was not found
shall be no more death
the city was garnished
seventh chrysolyte
the ninth a topaz
twelveth an amethyst
& shall see his face
no night there
Lord God giveth them
the sayings of prophecy
M and the bright morning
the words of prophecy
...
••
..
...
···
'35...
'35 ...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
'35 ...
M
...
... '35...
GH '35 M
GH '35 M
M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
'35 ...
'35 ...
GH '35...
...
···
...
···
...
...
··
'35 ...
M
M
M
••
::
GH
GH '35 M
'35 ...
M
GH '35 M
'35 ...
GH '35 M
...
unto the seven angel
the make of the beast
which hath power over
cities of all nations fell
the cup of the wine
whose name are not
and said unto me
shall eat her flesh
Babylon is fallen
she said in her self
of brass and iron
gold and precious stones
to he was granted
knew but he himself
and saw an angel
up in the plain of the
and dead and hell
that second dead
whosoever was found
shall be no more dead
the city were garnished
"VII" chrysolyte
the "IX" a topaz
twelve an amethyst
& they shall see his face
no night "heare
""
Lord giveth them
the sayings of the prophecy
the bright morning
the words of the prophecy
ZATEZANE ME STUDE
SINGLE
W
W
M
HERE FOLLOWETH A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE EDITIONS
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT OF TYNDALE'S VERSION MADE FROM
THE BOOKS THEMSELVES TOGETHER WITH SOME EXPLANA-
TORY DETAILS ILLUSTRATED WITH EXACT FACSIMILES
OF THE TITLE-PAGES AS WELL AS EXAMPLES OF
THE TYPE WOODCUTS CAPITALS &c THE
WHOLE BEING THE RESULT OF MY
OWN EXAMINATION UNLESS
OTHERWISE STATED
FRANCIS FRY FSA
ព1}
1. »ân dài TLXLfky #FLX NĮ SKRI
KATRIZ ET LE
ERGON Basing
best!
HMAD!
MUS
Wome

ALISEM
BIG
THE REMAINS OF THE OLD CHURCH OF LITTLE SODBURY
TAKEN DOWN IN 1858
WILLIAM TYNDALE PROBABLY PREACHED IN THIS CHURCH ABOUT THE YEAR 1522 WHEN HE
RESIDED AT THE ADJACENT MANOR HOUSE AS TUTOR IN THE
FAMILY OF SIR JOHN WALSH

BRISTOL MD CCC LXXV

B
HE NEW TESTAMENT is those everlasting promises which are made us in
Christ the Lord throughout all the Scripture. And that Testament
is built on faith, and not on works. For it is not said of that Testament
he that worketh shall live: but he that believeth shall live, as thou
readest. Jolin iii. God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten
Son that none which believe in him should perish but have everlasting life.
And when this Testament is preached and believed, the spirit entereth the heart
and quickeneth it, and giveth her life and justifieth her. The spirit also maketlı
the law a lively thing in the heart, so that a man bringeth forth good works
of his own accord without compulsion of the law, without fear of
threatenings or cursings: yea and without all manner respect or
love unto any temporal pleasure, but of the very power of the
spirit received through faith, As thou readest. John. i.
He gave them power to be the sons of God in that
they believed on his name. From ‘A Prologe
in to the seconde boke of Moses'
BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
Conf

NO 1
The New Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
S
ESCRIBED from the Copy in the Library of the Baptist College, Bristol.
No Title-page is known. The first leaf is wanting.
See Plate 1
COLLATION Signatures in 8 $ (the first five leaves of each signed) A to
Z; AA BB; Aa to Ss and Tt 4 leaves, 43 sheets or 348 leaves. The
leaves are folioed, but A i the first leaf, BB 8 a blank leaf at the end of the Acts, and
the last 3 leaves of Tt not included in the numbering.
First Edition 8vo
PROBABLY PRINTED AT WORMS BY PETER SCHOEFFER 1525
CONTENTS The text begins on A ij fol. 1 and ends on the recto of Tt i numbered
353 in error for 343. On the reverse begins To the Reder' 3 pages, followed by
The errours comitted in the prentynge' 2 pages, and a page and a half blank, thus
making up the 348 leaves.
6
The marks of the strong wires, called the seam wires, are down the leaf.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, The Gospell of St. Luke.' There are 12
|
Woodcuts viz. the four Evangelists, the day of Pentecost, St Paul twice, St Peter,
St John, St James, St Jude, and St John repeated at the Revelation.
This Volume containing only the text is without References, Contents of the
chapters, Prologues, or Notes, except Head-lines, To the Reader, and List of Errors,
and is generally acknowledged to be THE FIRST New Testament printed in English.
The order of the Epistles differs from that in the Authorized Version. After
Philemon, Tyndale places the 1st and 2nd Peter, the 1st 2nd and 3rd of John, Hebrews,
James, and Jude.
MICH
We have no evidence that this edition bears a date; on the authority of Cochlaeus
it is supposed to have been printed in 1525. We know that the work had not the
Translator's name on it; for Tyndale himself says,
'The cause why I set my name before this lytle treatyse & haue not rather done it in the
newe testament is that then I folowed the counsell of Chryst which exhorteth men Math. vi. to
doo theyr good deades secretly & to be content with the conscience of weldoynge/ and that
god seeth vs and paciently to abyde the rewarde of the last daye which Chryst hath pur-
chased for vs and now wold fayne haue done lykewyse / but am compelled otherwyse to doo.'
"The Parable of the Wycked Mammon. To the Reader. Hans Luft The. viii. day of May M.D.xxviii.'
US.
BEWIJNKAT
EE 2
36
DJ STAAN, we get i
- - …..܀
ť
Nº 1 FIRST
FIRST EDITION (1525)
Ca
However probable that this New Testament had a title, no copy of it has been seen.
Dr Robert Ridley, writing from memory, as he says, states in commenting on a New
Testament by Tyndale, with prefaces and annotations,' As for the text of the
Gospel, first, the title is heretical, saying that it is printed as it was written by the
Evangelists' (Anderson vol. 1 p. 153) Joye words the title of the edition with his
alterations thus, The New Testament as it was written and caused to be written by
them which heard it,' which is the earliest title-page in a New Testament in English
known to us. Joye may have adopted this wording from one by Tyndale.
C
C
In 1862 I completed a Reproduction of this edition giving it this Title, The FIRST
NEW TESTAMENT printed in the English Language (1525 or 1526) Translated from
the Greek by William Tyndale Reproduced in Facsimile with an Introduction by
Francis Fry F S A Bristol Printed for the Editor MDCCCLXII.'
C
I cannot better describe this book than by using some parts of the Introduction,
and referring the reader to it for more information, as it contains all that is known of the
Bristol copy, and a description of the Reproduction, which has been made by making
a tracing on transfer paper, placing this on lithographic stones, and then printing it in
the usual way; a method evidently calculated to insure the closest possible correspon-
dence with the original.' 'To prove the correctness of the work, I have compared a proof
of every page, folding it so as to place each line parallel with, and close to, the same line
in the original; so that by comparing the line all along, I could easily see that it was
correct. In this way I have examined every line throughout the volume, and I believe that
not a single incorrect letter will be found in it. So much time has been devoted to this
careful examination, in order that the accuracy of the work may be relied on.'
Many facts are stated to prove that this edition was printed at Worms by
Peter Schoeffer, the second son of the celebrated printer of that name. "Not only is
the type in these five works (printed by Peter Schoeffer previously described) identical
with that which is found in the Testament; but the same directing hand may be seen
in the size of the page of print, the number of lines in a page, the length of the lines,
and in the general style of Schoeffer's two octavo editions of the Prophets, and of
Tyndale's Testament.'
In the Introduction I have said, on the authority of the late Oade Roberts (a des-
cendant of Thomas Tyndale) that William Tyndale was the son of John and Alice
Tyndale, of Hunt's Court. This is now known to be incorrect. John Tyndale married
Alice Hunt, of Hunt's Court. A deed of settlement has lately come to light, in which
she leaves her estate to her sons, including William: this deed is dated 1542 six years
after the death of the Translator. I refer the reader for further details to the very able
and interesting life of Tyndale lately published.*

WILLIAM TYNDALE: A Biography. A Contribution to the Early History of the English Bible, by the
Roy. R. DEMAUS, M.A., author of HUGH LATIMER: A Biography.' London: The Religious Tract Society.'
Kamanda Man Male PakSENESTE =*
MONDAY MEANSE
FAKTISKNS
Nº 1 FIRST EDITION (1525)
37
This is believed to be the first New Testament printed and finished in English.
W. Tyndale says in the address 'To the Reder'
'Them that are learned Christenly I beseche: for as moche as I am sure ad my con-
science beareth me recorde / that of a pure entent / singilly and faythfully I have interpreted
itt as farre forth as god gave me the gyfte of knowledge / ad vnderstondynge: that the
rudnes off the worke nowe at the fyrst tyme / offende them not :'
He begins the address 'To the Reder' before his translation of Genesis 1530 with
'When I had translated the newe testament / I added a pistle vnto the latter ende / In
which I desyred them yt were learned to amend if ought were founde amysse.'
This epistle is the address 'To the Reder' which is at the end of the volume, to
which George Joye in his Apology (B iiii) alludes wherefore according to his own desire
in the end of his first New Testament.' No doubt Joye well knew which was the first
edition.
The edition with glosses which was begun at Cologne in 1525, was printed as far
only as sheet K, Tyndale and Roye having been obliged to fly to Worms. Of these facts
we are fully informed by Cochlaeus.* It has been supposed that the sheets alluded to
formed part of the larger volume afterwards in circulation. So far as I know there is
not the least evidence to prove that Peter Schoeffer or any other person printed a con-
tinuation to those 10 sheets. Their adoption by a second printer may have been
prevented or rendered undesirable by many causes. It is not unlikely that the paper,
the type, or other requisites at command might have differed so much from those
already used as to render the work unsightly.
The Cologne leaves as far as signature H (I and K not known) are in the Grenville
Library, British Museum. Mr Edward Arber, FS A &c., has published a photo-
lithographic fac-simile of them, with an elaborate preface containing a large amount of
information.
Of this edition only two copies are known. The one in the Baptist College, Bristol,
resting securely in a fire-proof safe, without title but apparently otherwise perfect, is in
a fine state of preservation, the woodcuts and capital letters are illuminated in colors
and gold; and paragraph marks added by the artist to the extent of 2606. The other
copy, not illuminated, in the Library of St Paul's Cathedral, London, is imperfect, but
the missing leaves except A i have been supplied from Fry's Reproduction, viz. folios
1 2 3 8 15 16 23 31 32 39 40 46 47 116 192 193 198, the blank leaf, 255 to 262
311 312 313 and all after 316 Pp 6 in the 2nd chapter of James.
at a pas
* Commentaria Ioannis Cochlaei, de Actis et Scriptis Martini Lvtheri &c. Apud S. Victorem prope
Moguntiam, ex officina Francisci Behem Typographi. MDXLIX. Folio p. 134.
ESSEN
Sedan 160

EMBASKE
پاکیتا کی ب
MARIAN

Nº 2
The New Testament Tyndale's Version
ALTERED BY GEORGE JOYE
PRINTED AT ANTWERP AUGUST 1534
HE only known copy is in the Grenville Library, British Museum (12,180)
The size of the volume is 16mo
See Plate 2
TITLE "The new Testament | as it was written and caused to | be
written / by them which herde | yt Whom also oure saueou | re Christ Jesus
com / maunded that they | shulde preach it | vnto al crea | tures.' &c.
On the reverse is an Almanack for 18 years 1526 to 1543.
S
COLLATION Signatures in 8 the first 4 of each signed; ; a to z; A to H; AA
to XX; (no YY ZZ) Aaa Bbb, 55 sheets and Cec in 6 leaves, in all 446 leaves neither
paged nor folioed. The last sheet may have been complete with 2 blank leaves but there
is not one now in the volume.
The marks of the strong wires, called the seam wires, are across the leaf.
CONTENTS The preliminary leaves are the title and 12 pages of Kalendar in black
and red. These with the 1st leaf of text fill the first sheet. The 2nd leaf of text is aj.
There is a Title to the Epistles on Aa i. The text ends on the reverse of Bbb, followed
by the colophon on the same page. Then comes The Table to find the Epistles and
Gospels after the use of 'Sarysbuery,' 13 leaves. The type is black letter, the Capitals
being the same style as the one copied. There are 32 lines on C ij. A page of print
measures 3 by 23 inches.
Woodcuts The four Evangelists, the day of Pentecost, Paul at Romans, and
John again at the Revelation. The copy is perfect, and in beautiful condition. There
are no Prologues, or Marginal or other Contents. In the margins there are References
generally throughout the volume, and I observed only this one Note in 1st Cor. Ch. 15,
'Menander against evil communications.' The Head-line is the Book or the Epistle
and the Chapter. The order of the Epistles is the same as that of the first edition.
It is not known to have been re-printed. The capital I 3 lines deep used at the beginning
of the Epistle of James, and the apostle John 7 lines deep at the 2nd Epistle of John,
in this edition, and those used in the three quarto editions of 1536 are identical.
This edition is well known to us by Tyndale's criticism on it. George Joye having
thought fit to alter Tyndale's Version and to publish it without giving his own name or any
authority. This so much displeased Tyndale, that in his second Address to the Reader,
NOTE
JENGKA ON D
MONCLE
SEDONA
STALIN ERNEST LACE SWAN
BATTER HAMARA
BESTANDE.
Nº 2 THE EDITION ALTERED BY JOYE 1534
39
in the November edition, he defends his own translation against the pretended corrections
of Joye, as the following quotation will show. (In the first part the spelling is altered.)
William Tyndale yet once more to the christian reader.'
'Thou shalt understand most dear reader, when I had taken in hand to look over the New
Testament again and to compare it with the Greek, and to mend whatsoever I could find amiss
and had almost finished the labour: George Joye secretly took in hand to correct it also by
what occasion his conscience knoweth: and prevented me, in so much, that his correction was
printed in great number, ere mine began.'. 'But when the printing of mine was almost
finished, one brought me a copy and shewed me so many places, in such wise altered that I was
astonished and wondered not a little what fury had driven him to make such change and to call
it a diligent correction. For throughout Matthew, Mark and Luke perpetually: and often in the
Acts, and sometime in John and also in the IIebrews, where he findeth this word Resurrection,
he changeth it into the life after this life, or very life, and such like, as one that abhorred the
name of the resurrection. If that change, to turn resurrection into life after this life, be a
diligent correction, then must my translation be faulty in those places, and saint Jeromes, and
all the translators that ever I heard of in what tongue soever it be, from the apostles unto this
his diligent correction (as he calleth it) which whether it be so or no, I permit it to other men's
judgments.
'But of this I challenge George Joye, that he did not put his own name thereto and call it
rather his own translation: and that he playeth bo-peep, and in some of his books putteth in
his name and title and in some keepeth it out. It is lawful for who will, to translate and shew
his mind, though a thousand had translated before him. But it is not lawful (thinketh me) nor
yet expedient for the edifying of the unity of the faith of Christ, that whosoever will, shall by
his own authority, take another man's translation and put out and in and change at pleasure,
and call it a correction.'
Finally that New Testament thus diligently corrected beside
this so often putting out this word resurrection, and I wot not what other change, for I have
not yet read it over, hath in the end before the Table of the Epistles and Gospels this title :
(Here endeth the new Testament dylygentlye ouerseno and correct and printed now
agayne at Andwarp, by me wydow of Christophell of Endhouen. In the yere of oure Lorde.
A. M.D.xxxiiii. in August) Which tytle (reader) I have here put in because by this thou shalt
knowe the booke the better. Vale.'
6
The last quotation is important, as it enables us to identify the edition.
Having quoted from Tyndale's justification of his own translation it is fair to quote
also from Joye's reply in which he defends himself very earnestly and at great length
from the charge of disbelief in the doctrine of the resurrection. (The spelling is altered.)
That for because I thus giving the word in his place his very signification, I do deny the
resurrection of the flesh which I never doubted of but believe it as constantly as he, I have
preached and taught it, and so interpreted it where it so signifieth and confess it openly as every
man may see that read my works, and as Tyndale's own conscience testifieth the same.
C
DUESPAZI
40
"I
For I did translate this word Resurrectio in to the life after this, in certain places, for
these two causes principally. First because the Latin word, besides that it signifieth in other
places the Resurrection of the body, yet in these it signifieth the life of the spirits or souls departed
as Christ's answer unto the Sadducees, and John declare. Secondly, because that against the
Anabaptists' false opinion, and against their error whom Erasmus reproveth in his exposition of
the Credo which say the resurrection of the souls to be this: that is to wit, when they shall be
called out of their privy lurking places, in which they had been hid from the time of their
departing unto the resurrection of their bodies, because (I say) that against these erroneous
opinions, these places thus truly translated make so much and so plainly, that at this word
Resurrectio the life of the spirits after this, their false opinion falleth and is utterly condemned.
'Should I have called it my translation for correcting the faulty and corrupt copy, or for
englishing resurrection the very life after this? If I had so done verily T. had had a just cause
to have written against me for lying and stealing away the glory of his name for first translating
the testament.'
"}
From 'An Apologye made by George Joye to satisfye (if it may be) W. Tindale'
dated on the title 1535 and at the end, The xxvii daye of Februarye.' A 8 B1 D 4b
A copy is in the University Library, Cambridge.
Matt. ch. 22 v. 23 Mark ch. 12 v. 18 Acts ch. 23 v. 8
the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection
Matt. ch. 22 v. 28 Luke ch. 20 v. 33
in the
resurrection whose wife shall be
v. 30 in the resurrection they neither
marry
as touching the resurrection of
the dead
"1
Mark ch. 12 v. 23
Luke ch. 14 v. 14
"I
"/
Acts
11
v. 31
ม
ch. 20 v. 27
11 v. 36
John ch. 5 v. 29 the resurrection of life
"1
中
​6
the resurrection of damnation
of the hope and resurrection
from death I am judged
ch. 24 v. 15 that the same resurrection from
death
among them of the resurrection
from death
Heb. ch, 11 v, 35 receive a better resurrection
•
"/
Nº 2 THE EDITION ALTERED BY JOYE 1534
ch. 23 v.
THESE ARE THE PASSAGES AS ALTERED BY JOYE
In other places the word resurrection is retained
1534
JOYE
RUTINIZI
v. 21
in the resurrection whose wife
recompensed at the resurrection
of the just men
deny there is any resurrection
as they are the children of the
resurrection
* A S
the Sadducees say that there is no life after this
in the life after this whose wife shall she be
for in the life after this they neither marry
as touching the life of them that be dead
in the life after this when they are alive whose wife
recompensed at the life of the just men
deny that there is any life after this
as they are the children of that life
they that have done good unto the very life
unto the life of damnation
of hope and of the life of the dead I am accused
having hope in God of the life that the dead shall live
among them of the life of the dead
that they might receive rather the better life
UTO NACI
EDORA DA Zund BA MAGYA
veters AR KRILA a the be

E

Chap. Verse
Matt. 18 7
27 19
41
For an account of Joye and this edition see ANDERSON'S ANNALS Vol. 1 p. 393;
WESTCOTT 2nd ed. pp. 46, 47; DEMAUS pp. 387, 391.
Besides the alterations already quoted Joye made many other changes throughout
the volume. In proof of this see the following renderings in which Joye differs from
the texts in the Lists Nos 1, 2, 3 at the end of this volume, and also from seven chapters
compared with 1534. (The spelling is modernised.)
Mark 7 17
Acts 20 11
Matt. 7 26
21 23
23 26
//
//
11
//
Mark 4 24
Luke 19 4
John 10 38
Acts 8 11
//
//
//
//
Rom. 1
11
"1
Matt. 21 23
Mark 12 40
16 19
Luke 17 1
John 5 47
8 16
10 12
10 38
Acts 14 23
17 13
19
9
5
Nº 2 THE EDITION ALTERED BY JOYE 1534
FF
RENDERINGS FROM JOYE'S TYNDALE
IN THE LIST NO 1
it is necessary that evil occasion begin
in my sleep about him
likewise also the prelates mocking
him with the scribes and seniors
saying
when he came into a house
he brake the bread and tasted
and doeth not the same
priests and the seniors
IN THE LIST NO 2
Philip 2
that which is within the cup
that the outside may also be clean
unto you that have
would come that same way
but though ye believe not me
because of long time with sorcery he
had 'deluted' their wits
came thither and moved the people
and taught daily
that all gentiles should obey to the
faith
Chap. Verse
Coloss. 3 10
1 Peter 3 10
1 John 3 20
Heb. 5 5
priests and seniors
under a colour pray long prayers
and sat on the right hand
then said he to his disciples
but when ye believe not
and if I judge
the wolf catcheth (them omitted)
but though ye believe not me
(also) their seniors by election
IN THE LIST NO 3
1 Peter 1 4 and that putrifyeth' not
1 John 1
1
which we have heard
in truth walkest
3 John
Heb.
but that he which is less receiveth
blessing of him which is greater
Rev. 9 4 and it was said unto them that they
should not hurt the grass
1 John 5 7 Is in the type of the text, not in brackets
//
7
//
Acts 24 11
//
Heb.
4 let every person think every other
man better than himself so that ye
consider every man not what is in
himself but what in wother' men
3
7
Rom. 1 5
12
13
16 12
41
and have put on the new
for whoso listeth to love life
for (if our hearts condemn us)
but he glorified him that said unto
him thou art my son this day begat I
thee
there are yet but 12 days
24 15 having hope in God of the life that
the dead shall have
3 16
should obey to the faith
'keep hospitaliter'
Persis which laboured much in the
Lord
when they heard provoked

42
No 2 THE EDITION ALTERED BY JOYE 1534
Nº
Verse
3 him no not with chains
6
···
1 not be offended...
4 but these things
7 but if I depart...
13
1
ran and worshipped him
9
and he answered saying...
10
out of the country
15 came to Jesus . . . saw him
possessed with the devil...
19 howbeit Jesus would not
what great thing
20 cities what great thing
21 again by ship...
22 there came one...
28
for she said if I...
31 seest thou the people thrust thee...
and yet askest
33 (for she knew what was done within her)
34 he said to her daughter
faith hath made thee whole
37 John the brother of James
39 and went in & said ...
...
25 no more speak
27 for the father
28
33 for in the world
...
• •
•
...
SEVEN CHAPTERS COMPARED WITH 1534
1534
JOYE
...
•
...
...
...
ye might remember them
...
howbeit when he is come
spirit of truth
16 & 17 twice I go to the father
21
...
and I leave the world
...
...
THE GOSPEL OF SAINT MARK. CHAPTER 5
him with chains
ran and fell down before him
answered him
out of that region
they came out to Jesus
possessed of the devil
Jesus would not
what things
cities what things
again in the ship
there came unto him one
...
...
...
...
...
...
···
...
·
...
··
...
...
...
:
...
:
•••
...
...
...
...
•
...
:
:
...
………
..
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
:
...
:
...
...
··
:
:
...
have believed...
:
:
...
…….
:
...
...
...
cat fett, Band PNG 22 sata v
...
•••
..
...
:
**
••
...
delivered of the child . . . the anguish
··
:
:
:
···
...
...
:
:
...
...
………
:
...
as the number
their widows were despised in the daily
ministration
2 and serve at the tables
4 but we will give ourselves
5
Nicholas a convert
8 and Stephen
...
...
···
...
...
..
···
··
:
THE GOSPEL OF SAINT JOHN. CHAPTER 16
not be hurt in your faith
these things
:
:
:
..
:
:
...
:
...
:
:
...
:
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
:
...
:
•
:
...
...
...
...
:
···
:
...
:
:
..
Žal
:
•
...
...
...
...
...
··
………
…….
...
...
...
···
...
...
...
...
...
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. CHAPTER 6
the number
their poor 'nedy were neglege' in the daily alms
dealing
...
...
••
SENAL Pedan)MAG
...
$532,30
...
...
•
•
for she thought if I
thou seest the people thrusting thee on every side
and yet sayest
no brackets
he said unto her daughter
faith hath saved thee
John James' brother
and he said
ye should remember then
if I depart
when he is 'wons' come
they saw him
spirit of verity
I go to my father
delivered of her child... her anguish
speak no more
for my father . . . believe
I leave the world
in the world
and minister the alms
for we will give ourselves
Nicholas a proselyte
Stephen
SAXLAYERED
MAONI SULE
THORITIES EEG ULOIRASBANE
Sue MADINANGKANDAN
*NEWO
Verse
9
12
14
5
6
5 ordain elders...
f
8 sober minded
16
Y
10
15
certain of the Synagogue . . . and of Alexandria
and of Cilecia. and Asia
and came upon him
Moses gave us
•
NO 2 THE EDITION ALTERED BY JOYE 1534
•
after what manner we behaved
ye became followers of us . . .
...
from sins
1534
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.
CHAPTER 6 CONTINUED
certain the school or college
Cilesians . . . Asians
and they came upon him
Moses gave unto us
THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS.
how that we behaved
ye followed us . . . the Lord
CHAPTER 1
of the truth which
which truth is in serving God in hope
but hath at the time appointed opened his word by
preaching
ordain Bishops
if any be such as no man can complain on the husband
for Bishop must be such as no man complain on as it
becometh
of honest behaviour
with deeds they deny him
...
...
···
...
...
...
...
...
•
I
of that truth which
2 which is after godliness upon the hope...
3 but hath opened his word at the time appointed...
through preaching
with the deeds they deny him...
disallowed . . chosen of God
but chosen of God
***
...
...
20 when ye be buffetted ...
21
25
...
...
...
6 if any be faultless the husband
7 for a Bishop must be faultless as it becometh
D
9 I John
11
write in a book
16 sharp two-edged sword
20 messengers of the VII
:
...
••
...
...
...
···
...
1.
for hereunto . . . suffered for us
as sheep going astray...
..
:
...
of the Lord
...
··
16 and not as having the liberty for a cloak
17 honour all men
19
...
...
...
..
...
...
6 I put in Zion
the stone which the builders refused the same
an holy nation
yet are now the people
that we put to silence the ignorance of foolish men
THE EPISTLE TO TITUS.
•••
...
...
...
1
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PETER.
...
··
...
...
...
...
•
...
:
...
...
...
IPAL HYJE JENTELL
...
...
for it is thankworthy if a man for conscience
toward God endure grief
...
•
...
...
...
⠀⠀⠀
·
...
...
...
...
...
··
...
...
...
···
::
❤
...
...
THE REVELATION OF SAINT JOHN.
from our sins
John
write it in a book
two edged-sword
angels of the VII
..
..
....
…….
•
...
··
···
...
►►
...
MISTAK
...
⠀⠀
..

•••
...
KONICAL ANLAMAR,
JOYE
•
•
Alexandrians
CHAPTER 1
CHAPTER 2
which is disallowed . . .
but elect of God
I lay in Zion
the same stone which the builders refused
elect of God
when ye suffer
hereunto . . . suffered for our sakes
as sheep which go astray
CHAPTER 1
AMIEŃT BE dras
43
and holy nation
yet are ye now the people
that with well doing ye should stop the months of
ignorant men
and not as though ye took liberty for a cloak
see that ye honour all men
for it cometh of grace if a man for conscience toward
God endure grief
(@baltā | Angl
A
FF 2

AG
Nº 3
،
The New Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT ANTWERP BY MARTEN EMPEROWR NOVEMBER 1534
D
See Plates 3 and 4
gently corrected and
THE TITLE The ne we Testament/ dyly
compared with the | Greke by Willyam | Tindale: and fynes | shed in
the yere of ou | re Lorde God. | A. M. D. &. xxxiiij. | in the moneth of Nouember.'
COLLATION Signatures in eights (the first five leaves of each signed) viz. *; **;
(5 and 6 points) A to Z; a to 3; Aa to Ee, 53 sheets or 424 leaves. The seam wires.
are down the leaf.
ESCRIBED from a copy in F. Fry's Collection.
The size of the volume is small 8vo.
6
THE CONTENTS The Title having on the reverse a W. T. vnto the Reader.'
18 pages, followed on ii by ¶ A prologe into the. iiii. Euangelystes,' 3 pages,
* Ԧ
6
A warninge to the reader if ought be scaped thorow necligence of the prynter' page.
Willyam Tindale / yet once more to the christen reader.' 8 pages and 1 blank: these
fill 16 preliminary leaves. The second title is Ai with ¶ The bokes conteyned in the
newe Testament' on the reverse. The text begins on A ii folio 1 the next leaf being
folioed iii which corrects the numbering. The text ends with 4 lines on Bb 6b folio 484
in error for 384, and below, The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament, . . . after the
use of Salisbury. These end on Dd 6 folio 400 which should be 398 as folios 249 and 250
are omitted; and on the reverse, The Table wherein you shall find the Epistles and the
Gospels, after the use of Salisbury, 18 pages ending with 4 lines on Ee 7 and These
things have I added to fill up the leaf with all. An explanation of some words 'Infernus'
'Hell' &c. ending on Ee 8 at the bottom of the page with ' The ende of this boke'
reverse blank. Folios 401, 402, the last 8 leaves not numbered, and the preliminary
16 leaves make up the 424 leaves.
6
The Head-lines are arranged thus, The Gospell of S. Luke.' The Prologues are,
to the Romans, 34 pages, to the Hebrews, about 5 pages, to the three Epistles of John,
to James and Jude, and to all the other Epistles. There are no Contents to the chapters.
In the Margins there are References, Contents and Notes. The notes never having been
reprinted, I believe, are here given at full length. Some of them are very characteristic
of the Translator's mode of applying and explaining Scripture. A few of the notes are
in Roman letter. There are 39 Woodcuts (see plate 4) viz. The four Evangelists, the day
SAVE MINDORO CHAN LEMA
SKYNJANNTEREST TENNISLAV
STEVE H30
H
KARNAYATULOY
MYKKEREKA.
of Pentecost, St Paul repeated 9 times, St Peter, St John again, St James, St John and
21 in The Revelation, the last 22 measure 3 high by 23 inches. The same cut of St John
was used in printing the Mole and Engraver's-mark editions of 1536. These woodcuts
in The Revelation are not the same as those in 1535-34 GH or those in the two editions
of the Bible in Dutch by Vosterman 1533 and 1542 folio, which is remarkable, as some
woodcuts and types used in printing this edition and in the 1535-34 GH are the same.
The woodcut border used for this edition and that of 1535-34 GH was used for the title
to 'Den speghel des kersten leuens.' printed by Symon Cock. Thantwerpen 1532.'
See more on this subject under the next edition. They are also the identical woodcuts
used in the printing of Matthew's folio Bible of 1537. The order of the Epistles is the
same as that of the first edition.
6
One of the three copies in the British Museum Library is printed on vellum. The
Title is illuminated and has on the reverse the List of the Books. All preliminary
matter is wanting. The text begins next after the title. This copy belonged to Queen
Anne Boleyn. The edges of the leaves are gilt on which are the words anna REGINA
ANGLIÆ in large red letters. The British Museum possesses another copy perfect on
paper stained yellow. This edition has been very generally considered to be the last
corrected by Tyndale himself, because no edition has hitherto been identified as subsequent
to that of November 1534. So little is known of the proceedings of those who were
zealously engaged in the work of revising and publishing the New Testament during
the years 1534 and 1535 that the late Mr Demaus whilst engaged in writing his Life of
Tyndale was unable to trace any information relating to the editions printed in these
years. Nor should we be surprised at this when we remember the difficulties and the
dangers incurred by those who carried on the great work of giving the Scriptures to the
English people in their own language. The edition next described will, probably, in
future be held to be Tyndale's Last Revision.
ON THE EPISTLES TAKEN OUT OF THE OLD TESTAMENT
I have read carefully the Epistles at the end of this edition with those in GH and
1535 (there are none in Matthew's 1537) and noted the differences. The edition of 1535
differs from 1534 in about 122 places. Many of the differences are errors. GH reads
with 1534 in 17, and 1535 follows GH in 105 of these places. GH has but few readings
not found in one of the other two editions. These are some of the more important :
Isaiah ch. 51 v. 3 34
// 51 "/ 3 31
62
9 34
15
// 4 34
58
7 34
"/ 58 !!
8
//
Nº 3 THE EDITION BY EMPEROWR NOVEMBER 1534
Apo. Ecc.
Isaiah
//
"/
||
//
...
•••
...
...
FOR
...
34 GH
hath compassion on Sion
hath compassion on all...
they that made it shall eat
not in this edition
shouldest withdraw thyself... GH 35
thine health should shortly bud out
'35
•••
...
45

...
...
GH 35 hath comforted Sion
GH 35 hath comforted all
GH 35 they that 'fet' it to house shall eat
GH 35 in these editions
···
shouldest not withdraw thyself
then should health shortly put out
"

46
Genesis ch. 37 v. 20
34
* cast him into a sand pit
17 # 13
34
they have lost the Lord
Jerem. ||
Hosea //
34
// 14 // 8 '34
14 // 4
GI 35
I will heal their obedience
as a great fir tree
Isaiah 49 last pt v. 5 1st pt v. 6 1st pt v. 7 34 not in this edition GH '35
Apo. Ecc. //
51 v. 9-12 34
On St Catherine's day
GH 35
//
Tyndale's Genesis 1530 and 1534 read 'some pit.`
//
Isaiah
Zechariah
Isaiah
11
11
Joel .
I
Nº 3 THE EDITION BY EMPEROWR NOVEMBER 1534
Zechariah
Apocrypha Eccles.
Isaiah
!!
Joel .
Isaiah
Exodus.
3 Kings.
•
D
...
···
...
...
chapter 51
8
62
11
"
"
Dr Westcott states in a note p. 150 that the edition of 1534 gives the Epistle in
the Hereford Missal for St Catherine's day, and that in the edition of 1535 it is given
correctly from the Sarum Missal. The 1535 follows 1535-34 GH.
#1
THESE ARE THE EPISTLES TAKEN OUT OF THE OLD TESTAMENT
WHICH ARE READ IN THE CHURCH AFTER THE USE OF SALISBURY UPON CERTAIN DAYS OF THE YEAR
IN THE ORDER IN WHICH THEY ARE AT THE END OF THIS EDITION
11
"
||
=
11
"
11
=
11
"
11
||
"1
11
2
23
Apocrypha Eccles. chapter 44
v. 17, 18, 20, 21 and chap. 45
Apocrypha Eccles. chapter 24
Malachi .
3
Isaiah
ī
Apocrypha Wisdom
5
27
15
60
12
2
58
24
19
verse
11
11
"1
11
11
"
11
!!
"
11
!!
"1
11
11
"
1 to 8
3 11
8
6 11
12
1 "
5
1 "
5
23 1
27
17 11 21
10 "
13
|| 1, 2, 3, 5, 6
1 "
6
6
19
9
1
12 "
11
11
1 "
12 11
3
...
"
chiefly from
verse 7, 8
17 to 22
22
4
10 | 15
1
1 "
5
11
...
18
8
SHARE THE WORLD KE
...
00
...
···
...
··
...
...
...
...
...
GH 35
GH '35
GH 35
Ezekiel
chapter 18
verse 20 to 28
13
Apocrypha Esther
Genesis.
37
!!
Exodus
20
8 11
" 18
6 22
12 "
24
2 || 13
16 11
19
20
Numbers
Isaiah
1
36
17
23 | 28
17 . 24
Ezekiel .
3 Kings.
Leviticus ch. 19 v. 1, 2, 11, to 18 & part of 19
Jeremiah
chapter 17
verse 13 to 18
53
1
12
12
1 11
23
5 IT 8
9
13, 15
1 ...
14
9
Isaiah
Exodus
Jeremiah
Amos
Hosea
·
||
cast him into some pit
they have forsaken the Lord
I will heal their disobedience
as a green fir tree
in these editions
these editions have verses 1-8
܀
(*****) CATENE NAM SATURS
Canticles
Proverbs
Apocrypha Eccles.
11
•
33 for
A
13 for
Ezekiel
twice
Apocrypha Eccles.
"
||
HERE AFTER FOLLOWETH THE EPISTLES OF THE SAINTS WHICH ARE ALSO TAKEN
OUT OF THE OLD TESTAMENT
#1
!!
||
14
11
11
11
11
"
11
"1
"
#1
Isaiah ch. 49 v. 1 to 1st pt of v. 5 ; pts of 6-7
chap. 2 verse 1 to 4 10 to 14
chapter 31 verse 10 31
ch. 24 v. 7 to part of 15
chapter 24 verse 17 to 22
1
10 14
51
"
"
זין
"1
"
"T
11
=
11
"1
1
11
9 " 12
11
ZoneTYLES SOUL CA
ENAKOVRATKAN ADANA ADS

Some of the passages which are printed in the type of the Notes being but little more
than Contents, are generally omitted.
Chap. Verse
1
1
The spelling is modernised, the punctuation is retained using the comma instead of the
stroke, and the use of capitals generally followed.
2 18
3 15
11 11
Nº 3 THE EDITION BY EMPEROWR NOVEMBER 1534
13 12
The Marginal Notes in the Edition
OF NOVEMBER 1534
19 Example that is to say, to bring her out to
punishment for the example of other.
25 Jesus that is a Saviour.
20 5
22
23
THE GOSPEL OF ST MATTHEW.
9 6 This miracle shall be a sign to you, that I
have power to forgive sins.
Christ which humbled himself to the cross
was less. &c.
A covenant to them that love the word of
God to further it, that they shall increase
therein, and another that they that love it
not, shall lose it again, and wax blind.
16 21 When ought is said or done, that should move
to pride: he dasheth them in the teeth with
his death and passion.
The Jews reckon one, when the sun is up an
hour.
David and Abraham are first rehearsed:
because that Christ was especially promised
unto them to be of their seed.
Were not: that is, because they appeared no
where.
All righteousness: that is to do all the
ordinances of God for such purpose as God
ordained them for.
19 A penny is ever taken for that the Jews call
a shekel, and is worth tenpence sterling.
2 Moses' seat is Moses' doctrine, as Christ's seat
is Christ's doctrine.
27 24 His judge confesseth him an innocent.
4 25
Chap. Verse
2 10 The visible miracle was a sign of the invisible
power.
A covenant to them that love the word of
God to win other with word and deed: and
another to them that love it not, that it shall
be their destruction.
47
THE GOSPEL OF ST MARK.
9 9 Mention of the passion followeth the 'hye'
vision.
49
10 21
9
12
39
If he preach Christ truly, though he follow
not with thee in thy ceremonies or traditions
let him alone.
41 Whatsoever is done for Christ's sake shall be
rewarded with the reward that Christ hath
deserved for us.
THE GOSPEL OF ST LUKE.
1 17 To make the children have such an heart to
God as Abraham and the fathers had.
4
15
Fire is tribulation: and salt is God's word.
The rich men, may abide no cross: that is
to say persecution.
78 Christ is the dayspring that giveth light to
them that sit in darkness of the ignorance
of God.
Go not from house to house as 'freers' do.
The life standeth not in riches but in keeping
God's commandments.

48
Chap. Verse
13
16 29
17 10
10
5
1
G
No 3 THE EDITION BY EMPEROWR NOVEMBER 1534
་
SAANGEPLAN BRUSCANY
PENGGUNAN37
$20+ FOTOLA
THE GOSPEL OF ST JOHN.
1 11
(Own) is his own people
12 Faith. maketh. us the sons of God.
THE MARGINAL NOTES EDITION 1534
THE GOSPEL OF ST LUKE.
LANGANA ESBOA Sw
25 When the covenant made in the blood of
Christ, is blinded then men pain themselves
with holy works, trusting thereby to enter:
but all in vain.
Moses and the Prophets is the old testament
In works may no faith be put, for by them no
man is justified before God, but by Christ's
blood only.
21 The kingdom of God is to love God with all
thine heart, and to put thy whole trust in him
according to the covenant, made in Christ
and for Christ's sake: to love thy neighbour as
Christ loved thee. And all this is within thee.
16 (Grace) all grace: and all that is pleasant in
the sight of God, is given us for Christ's sake
only: even out of the fulness and abundance
of the favour that he receiveth with his father.
23 Voice that is: I am that I preach I am sent
to prove you sinners and to cry on you to
amend that ye may receive Christ and his
grace.
2 The Greek hath sheep house: a place where
they killed the beasts that were sanctified.
30 He that seeketh not his own will, judgeth
truly.
44 He that seeketh honour cannot believe.
27 (Sealed) that is: he hath put his mark of the
Holy Ghost on him which testifieth with
miracles what he is.
17 He that loveth the will of God to keep his
law: the same understandeth the doctrine.
9
:
4 Night: when the true knowledge of Christ,
how he only justifieth, is lost then can no
man work a good work in the sight of God,
how glorious soever his works appear.
Chap. Verse
14 15 By the keeping the commandments is a man
known that he loveth God.
15
20 22
21 15
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.
2 10 Converts: that is, heathen or gentiles con-
verted to the Jews' faith.
10 To keep the law maketh us continue in the
love and favour of Christ.
Here is paid that is promised.
He loveth Christ that feedeth his lambs and
sheep.
7 48 God dwelleth not in temples or churches
made with hands.
8 33 Because he was of so low degree in this
world but a poor carpenter and humbled
himself unto all men, and was obedient even
unto the most vile death of the cross: there-
fore cannot the Jews esteem him for the very
Messiah.
10 43
45
12
THE GOSPEL OF ST JOHN.
13
Faith is the remission of sins
The Holy Ghost oft cometh without laying
on of hands.
11 1 The Apostles were here first taught and cer-
tified by the Holy Ghost of the conversion of
the Gentiles.
17
4 Quaternions of soldiers: is four companies
of soldiers.
25
5
39
15 11
32
:
8 Sandals are soles to be bound under the feet.
12
This John is the same Mark, that wrote the
Gospel of Mark.
John is Mark the evangelist.
This John is Mark the evangelist.
11
Faith justifieth and not the law.
The grace of Christ saveth.
Prophets are here taken and in divers places
of the New Testament for expounders of the
Scriptures.
Search the Scriptures for by them may ye
try all doctrine.
5

pd
Chap. Verse
17 31 Faith is here taken for the promises of mercy
which through faith save us. which promises
after the resurrection of Christ God com-
manded to be preached unto all nations and
not to the Jews only, as before.
19 19 These silverlings which we now and then call
pence the Jews call shekels, and are worth a
ten-pence sterling.
THE EDITION BY EMPEROWR NOVEMBER 1534
THE EPIS. TO THE ROMANS.
1 17 From faith to faith: that is from a weak
faith to a stronger, or from one battle of
faith to another, for as we have escaped one
jeopardy through faith, another invadeth us,
through which we must wade by the help of
faith also.
4.
Nº 3 THE
32 To have pleasure in another man's sin is
greater wickedness than to sin thyself.
2
6 The deserving of Christ is promised to be
the reward of our good deeds: which reward
yet our deeds deserve not.
LO
THE MARGINAL NOTES EDITION 1534
5
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.
25 Circumcision was a witness of the covenant
between them and God and 'holpe' not but
after as it put them in remembrance to
believe in God and to keep the law.
3 20 The law justifieth not before God, but utter-
eth sin only.
13 Deeds are an outward righteousness before
the world and testify what a man is within :
but justify not the heart before God: nor
certify the conscience that the 'fore sins' are
forgiven.
ᏀᏀ
32 Faith maintaineth the law, because thereby
we obtain power to love it and to keep it
2 Deeds justify not before God: neither may a
man before God put trust in them.
5 We are not ashamed of our hope for we are
sure by the death of Christ that God loveth
us and will bring our hope to pass.
15 Adam's disobedience damned us all ere we our-
selves wrought evil. And Christ's obedience
saveth us all, ere we ourselves work any good.
Chap. Verse
5 20
The law increaseth sin and maketh our nature
more greedy to do evil: because the law minis-
tereth no power nor lust to that she biddeth,
or to refrain from that she forbiddeth.
7 14 Sold under sin is to be made a bond man to
do the will of sin only.
8 3 Sin is taken here for a sin offering after the
use of the Hebrew tongue.
Christ's spirit is in all his, and the spirit is
life because it consenteth unto the law. And
the body that is dead because it consenteth
to sin, will that spirit quicken at the last :
give him lust to do the law, and will not
suffer him to remain in sin.
9
•
THE EPIS. TO THE ROMANS.
49
17 We must suffer with Christ if we shall reign
with him in glory.
23 First fruits: a taste and a certain portion
and not the full gift of the spirit.
(Adoption) that is the inheritance promised
by grace.
24 We are saved by hope: that is we hope to be
delivered out of the corruption of our bodies
into the glory that Christ now is in: and
therefore faint not in our tribulations,
28 God chooseth of his own goodness and mercy:
calleth through the gospel: justifieth through
faith and glorifieth through good works.
35 He that seeth what Christ hath done for
him cannot but believe that God loveth him
and will love God again.
Adoption is an inheritance by grace.
The fleshly and proud mind that will be as
wise as God must be mortified to learn to
fear God and to obey him and to leave dis-
puting with him.
10
10 Though faith justify from sin and though
Christ deserved the reward promised yet is
the promise made on the condition that we
embrace Christ's doctrine and confess him
with word and deed. So that we are justified
to do good works, and in them to walk to the
salvation promised.
11 6 Grace and works are contrary things.
4
20
P
******
pangmatagala

50
Chap. Verse
12
—
1
13
14
16
Nº 3 THE EDITION BY EMPEROWR NOVEMBER 1534
1 True serving of God is to bring the body
unto the obedience of the law of God.
THE MARGINAL NOTES EDITION 1534
11
THE EPIS. TO THE ROMANS.
20 Coals. that is thou shalt ‘kyndle' him and
make him to love.
14
16
5
5 Though thou were of power to resist the
power, yet were thou damned in thy con-
science if thou didst it because it is against
God's commandment.
Christ which is our salvation is now near
than when we looked for him in the old
Testament.
12 (Armour) of light faith hope love, the fear
of God, truth and all that the light of God's
word teacheth.
8 How weak soever we be we be Christ's and
therefore to be favoured for his sake.
Common that is to say unclean.
Our treasure is our knowledge.
First fruits that is the first that was con-
verted to God.
19 Paul would have the lay people learned to
judge the prophets and to obey them accord-
ing to knowledge only for all, obedience that
is not after true knowledge is disallowed of
God.
6 Prophecy is taken here for the expounding
of scriptures: which in dark places must be
expounded that it agree to the open places 7 26 If a man have the gift, chastity is good, the
and general articles of the faith.
more quietly to serve God: for the married
have oft much trouble: but if the mind of
the chaste be cumbered with other worldly
business, what helpeth it: and if the married
be the more quiet minded thereby, what
hurteth it neither of itself is better than
the other, or pleaseth God more than the
other Neither is outward circumcision or
outward baptism worth a pin of themselves,
save that they put us in remembrance to
keep the covenant made between us and God.
A little love better than much knowledge.
Charity what it doeth. Paul proveth himself
an Apostle equal to the best: in that the spirit
beareth record to his preaching, and as many
were by him converted as by the Apostles.
1
10 29 We should be so full of love and so circum-
21
THE 1ST EPIS. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
1 30 Christ is wisdom. &c. and of him only ought
we to hold and in him only to rejoice.
2 6 Perfect: are they that understand the law,
faith and works truly, and profess them.
3 5 The apostles and prelates are servants to
preach Christ unto which doctrine only ought
all obedience to be given
In the kingdom of Christ we are subject to
none save to Christ and his doctrine.
4 2 Faithful is he that preacheth his master and
not himself.
THE 1ST EPIS. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
Chap. Verse
4 5 (Man's) day is man's wisdom.
5 Excommunication is to destroy fleshy wisdom
that the spirit may be found in the doctrine
of Christ.
10
5
8
9
11
12
13
14
2
All faith is as much to say as so strong a faith.
1 Prophesying is here taken for expounding,
16 To speak with tongues or with the spirit, is
to speak that other understand not, as priests
say their service.
To speak with the mind is to speak that other
understand, as when the preacher preacheth.
20 All deeds must be sauced with the doctrine
of God, and not with good meaning only
16 22 The same be accursed at the Lord's coming.
some will the same be excommuni-
Or as
cated and accursed to death.
spect, that we should give none occasion unto
the ignorant for to speak evil on us for our
liberty, and for doing that which we may
lawfully do before God
10 Power is as much to say as a sign that the
woman is in subjection, and hath an head
over her.
7 The gifts of the spirit are given us to do
service to our brethren.
-
I
THE 2ND EPIS. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
Chap. Verse
1
5 Afflictions or passions of Christ are such
sufferings as Christ suffered.
20 All the promises of God are given us only
for Christ's sake.
*

18
1
Nº 3 THE EDITION BY EMPEROWR NOVEMBER 1534
THE MARGINAL NOTES EDITION 1534
3 17 Liberty there the heart is not in bondage to
dumb ceremonies. but knoweth how to use
all things, and understandeth that love is
the end and the fulfilling of all laws.
5 11 Give all diligence that no man be offended
or hurt by us or our example.
15 Christ's servants seek Christ's will, and not
live at their own pleasure but his.
The atonement between God and man in
Christ is the Apostle's office to preach.
61 (Vain) that the word sown in your hearts: 5 6 Faith which worketh through love is the true
should be fruitless to your greater damnation.
faith and all that God requireth of us.
7 Armour of righteousness: is the word of God
with hope, love, fear. &c. which Paul calleth
the armour of light. Ro. xiii
10 17 Let every man rejoice in that Christ died for
him and not in the holiness of his own works.
11 20 Too much meekness and obedience is not
allowed in the kingdom of God but all must
be according to knowledge.
THE EPIS. TO THE GALATIANS.
1 1 Paul, though he came long after the apostles,
yet had he not his authority of Peter or of
any. that went before him Neither brought
he with him letters of recommendation or
bulls of confirmation. But the confirmation
of his Apostleship was the word of God con-
science of men and the power of the spirit
that testified with him by miracles and
manifold gifts of grace.
16 Paul's Gospel was not confirmed by the au-
C
thority of man: but by the miracles of the
spirit
GG ?
27 Circumcision are the Jews and uncircumcision
are the Gentiles.
Chap. Verse
2 16 Deeds of the law justify not: but faith
justifieth. The law uttereth my sin and
damnation, and maketh me flee to Christ for
mercy and life. As the law roared unto me
that I was damned for my sins: so faith certi-
fieth me that I am forgiven and shall live
through Christ.
3 13 Christ was accursed for our sakes. that is he
Ag
K
Ca
THE EPIS. TO THE GALATIANS.
51
was punished and slain for our sins.
26 Faith maketh us sons and of the nature of
Christ, and bindeth each to have other in
the same reverence that he hath Christ.
4
13 Infirmity and temptation are persecution,
rebuke, and the cross.
13 (Christ's liberty) is a liberty of conscience
and not of the flesh.
19 Deeds of the flesh To commit such deeds
maketh us under the damnation of the law.
22 The fruit of the spirit. These deeds testify
that we are not under the damnation of the
law.
6 7 The covenant of mercy in Christ is made
only to them that will work.
15 Nothing helpeth save to be a new creature.
1 9
15
THE EPIS. TO THE EPHESIANS.
Mystery is secret counsel.
Where faith to Christ is, there is love to all
that are sanctified in his blood.
19 Faith is the work of God only, even as was
the raising up of Christ.
2 3
3 We be all by nature the children of wrath
and heirs of damnation.
44
The promises of mercy in Christ's blood, are
made us on that condition that we keep the
law and love one another as Christ loved us.
12 The Gentiles till Christ came were not under
the covenant of mercy: but the Jews only.
"

1
·
52
20
3 17
Nº 3 THE EDITION BY EMPEROWR NOVEMBER 1534
THE MARGINAL NOTES EDITION 1534
Chap. Verse
2 14 Moses' law, that was the wall and cause of
hate between the Jews and Gentiles: is taken
away. In whose stead is love come, to love
one another as Christ loved us.
Foundation is the word of God.
Where true faith in Christ is, there is love
to the neighbour And faith and love maketh
us understand all things. Faith understandeth
the secrets of God and the mercy that is given
her in Christ And love knoweth her duty to
her neighbour, and can interpret all laws and
ordinances and knoweth how far forth they
are to be kept and when to be dispensed
with.
THE EPIS. TO THE EPHESIANS.
4 13 Wherefore the true ministers of the congre-
gation serve. Even to make us perfect men
in the full knowledge of Christ.
5 16 Redeeming the time: that is spending the
time well.
I
26 Baptism saveth through the word: that is
through faith in the word according to the
covenant made in Christ.
6 13 The armour of God followeth : verity, the
shoes of a steadfast purpose to follow the
gospel: faith, the helmet of salvation: the
word of God which is the sword. &c.
THE EPIS. TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
1 29 Tribulation is a token of salvation to the true
believers.
2 8 To follow Christ is our profession and so to
humble ourselves, that we may be so exalted.
12 As ye be saved from sin through faith so work
according to the covenant until ye come to the
salvation of glory. For if ye cease working,
the spirit quencheth again, and ye cease to
be partakers of the promises.
3 3 We worship God in spirit through faith and
love. We rejoice that Christ hath redeemed
us and trust not in our works.
THE EPIS. TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
Chap. Verse
3 9 Christ only is our righteousness for his sake
our sins are forgiven us. And for his sake our
good works are accepted. Which else were
damnable for the sin that is in them.
11 (Death) we must die with Christ if we will
live with him.
13 I look not upon the works that I have done,
but what I lack of the perfectness of Christ.
20 If we be like Christ in conversation, we shall
be like him in glory.
1
THE EPIS. TO THE COLOSSIANS.
1 4 Where the faith of Christ is: there is love
to the brethren.
18 He is the first that hath the glory and new
life of the resurrection.
24 Passions or sufferings of Christ is the pas-
sions which we must suffer for his sake. For
we have professed and are appointed to suffer
with Christ Jo 20, As my Father sent me,
so send I you.
2 14 The law is our handwriting in that the con-
science setteth to her seal, subscribeth and
consenteth that the law is just and we sinners,
which law concerning damnation is taken
away through faith in Christ.
18 (mark) There is none other mark than Christ,
nor other name to be saved by.
All the mercy that is set forth in the two upper
chapters, is promised to them only that will
follow Christ and live as hereafter followeth.
I
23
4 6 Salt is the wisdom of God's word.
4
5
THE 1ST EPIS. TO THE THESSALONIANS.
11 A good lesson for monks and idle friars.
19 The spirit whereby we believe in Christ and
consent to the law, is quenched again with
evil conversation and lewd communication.

1 2
THE 2ND EPIS. TO THE THESSALONIANS.
Chap. Verse
Kė
I
THE 1ST EPIS. TO TIMOTHY.
1 5 Love is the end of the commandment and
must interpret it
16 Paul is an example that none despair that
can repent
2
4 Will &c. that is: will have the gospel preached
to all men without exception, and offereth all
men repentance and will have all men prayed
for
Nº 3 THE EDITION BY EMPEROWR NOVEMBER 1534
THE MARGINAL NOTES EDITION 1534
5 (Christ) is the only mediator.
Whatsoever be used amongst us, if God be
thereby dishonoured it ought to be broken.
6 12 Oh that we at a lawful age might confess
and profess openly the faith and life of a
christian man.
5 12
1
Tribulation is a token of salvation.
9 Lying miracles because they testify a false
faith.
|
10 (Where no love) is to the truth on them doth
God let slip false prophets to deceive them.
1
THE 2ND EPIS. TO TIMOTHY.
3 5 This was prophesied of them that should
pretend holiness.
THE EPISTLE TO TITUS.
5
Elders which Timotheus calleth overseers.
7 Bishops and elders is all one and an officer
chosen to govern the congregation in doctrine
and living.
THE 1ST EPIS. OF ST PETER.
Here Peter (as other true apostles do) first
setteth forth the treasure of mercy which God
hath bound himself to give us for Christ's sake
and then our duty what we are bound to dɔ
again if we will be partakers of the mercy.
K
Chap. Verse
1 17 By our works shall we be judged: for as the
invisible faith is, such are the works by which
the faith is seen
THE 1ST EPIS. OF ST PETER.
53
2 5 We be that church: and the obedience of the
heart is the spiritual sacrifice. Bodily sacrifice
must be offered to our neighbours, for if thou
offerest it to God, thou makest a bodily idol
of him
21
4 1
Our calling is to follow Christ.
We must be partakers with Christ in suffering
if we will have our part with him in glory
6 (The dead) are the ignorant of God, for they
that be dead from this world have no flesh.
8 Hate maketh sin of every trifle: but love
looketh not on small things: but suffereth
all things
17 If the sons of God must be all scourged and
none may be saved but through the same fire
that Christ went through: what shall the
damnation of the disobedient and unbelievers
be?
5 3 Parishes: the Greek hath lots: that is, they
to whom any lot chance or election is to
preach God's word.
9 We be appointed to suffer in this world.
THE 2ND EPIS. OF ST PETER.
1 9 He that lacketh these and such like works, is
blind and understandeth not what the faith
of Christ meaneth.
10 He that hath such works may be sure that
he is elect and that he hath the true faith.
2 1
1
False prophets must needs be amongst us
and also prevail, and that because we have
no love to the truth. ii. The ii. And covetous-
ness is the father of them: and their preach-
ing confidence in works is the denying of
Christ.
21 It is better not to have known the truth,
than not to live thereafter.
54
Chap Verse
1
No 3 THE EDITION BY EMPEROWR NOVEMBER 1534
1
THE MARGINAL NOTES EDITION 1534
THE 1ST EPIS. OF ST JOHN.
John, here as in his gospel, and as Paul and
Peter in their epistles, teacheth first the
justifying of faith and that all mercy cometh
by Christ only without all other respect and
then what John. viii
7 (Light) is the doctrine of Christ.
9
If we confess our sins God which cannot lie,
hath promised to forgive them.
2 9 He that hateth is in darkness and knoweth
not what Christ hath done for him but he
that loveth is in light and 'woteth' what
Christ hath done
20 Ointment: that is knowledge of the truth
and all the gifts of the spirit.
29 Here ye see that Christ and sin cannot dwell
together, for Christ's spirit fighteth against
sin.
3 4 He that worketh righteousness, is born of
God and taught of his spirit.
9 Seed, that is the Holy Ghost
11 Love is the first precept & cause of all other.
14 He that loveth is escaped death. He that
loveth not is in death and a murderer and
hath not eternal life. He that hath no com-
passion loveth not God
19 By love we know that we are in the truth
and have quiet consciences to 'Godward.'
He that keepeth himself from sin, is strong
in the faith and obtaineth all that he prayeth
for.
23 Faith is the first commandment: and love
the second and he that hath them is in God
and hath his spirit.
4 3 They that say works justify from sin, are
they that deny Christ to be come in the flesh.
THE 2ND EPIS. OF ST JOHN.
1 5 Love is the first commandment.
Chap. Verse
1
9
2
2
THE EPIS. TO THE HEBREWS.
11
Oil of gladness is the Holy Ghost.
If the despisers of Moses were so grievously
punished: what shall become of them that
make a mock of Christ.
3 19 As faith is the ground of all grace: even so
is unbelief the root of all sin.
12
4 Miracles are called signs because they be a
sign token and an evident proof that the
thing that is preached is God's word.
4 10 Sin is our work, from which all must cease
that enter into the rest of a quiet conscience
in Christ.
7 27 Christ once sacrificed, purged all sins.
10
18 &c. Here followeth our duty, if we will be
partakers of the mercy before rehearsed.
18 Two immutable things: the promise and the
oath.
1 Faith and trust in Christ only, is the life and
quietness of the conscience, and not trust in
works how holy soever they appear.
3 We be called to suffer. For without suffering
no man can be the son of God
6 &c. If any love the law of God and be
chastised of God, it is a comfort. For there-
by he is sure that God loveth him and hath
chosen him to his son and heir of everlasting
life.
23 First born sons, that is the sons of God
because the first born were dedicated unto
God.
THE EPISTLE OF ST JAMES.
1 9 In Christ we be all like good, and even
servants each to other for Christ's sake,
every man in his office. And he that taketh
more on him than that, of whatsoever degree
he be of is a false Christian and an apostate
from Christ.
..

..

1
4
¡
Nº 3 THE EDITION BY EMPEROWR
BY EMPEROWR NOVEMBER 1534
() MAALIS
THE MARGINAL NOTES EDITION 1534
Chap. Verse
Chap. Verse
2 12 To work of fear and compulsion is bondage:
but to love is liberty and the fulfilling of the
law before God, and maketh a man merciful
4 17 He that knoweth and yet doth not is without
excuse. For God hath promised no mercy:
but to him that will do his Godly will.
to work of his own accord And to the merciful 5 5 Slaughter: as when men kill beasts to make
cheer with all, as the Jews did in their thank
offerings, and freewill offerings &c.
7 (Two especial rains) have they, the one at
sowing time, and the other at blooming time:
of which if they lack either, all is fruitless.
12 Whether ye say yea or nay: see it be so. for
hath God bound himself to shew mercy And
contrary unto the unmerciful he threateneth
judgement without mercy. And mercy re-
joiceth and triumpheth over judgement. For
where mercy is, there hath damnation no
place by God's promise. God hath promised
all mercy to the merciful only. Now if any
that is not merciful believeth to have mercy
of God he deceiveth himself: because he hath
no God's word for him For God's promise
pertaineth to the merciful only and truc
faith therefore is known by her deeds.
if ye have one thing in the heart and another
in the mouth or deed, in vesture or gesture:
it is hypocrisy or dissimulation.
:
3 1 He that taketh authority to rebuke other of
that wherein he sinneth himself, the same
shall have the greater damnation He must
be without sin that will cast the first stone.
11
THE EPISTLE OF ST JAMES.
13 Wisdom: All meekness and obedience must
be according to the wisdom, and word of
God.
15 Natural that is all that a man doth without
the spirit of God.
5 Christ's spirit (which is in all that be his
Ro. viii.) resisteth hate envy and all sin.
Whose motion if we follow, grace increaseth
in us and lusts diminish: and therefore he
saith Submit yourselves to God &c.
He that backbiteth or judgeth his, brother
doth judge the law to be evil for the law
forbiddeth to do so.
Gh
10
5
THE EPISTLE OF ST JAMES.
2
7
55
THE REVELATION.
Messenger is the preacher of the congregation.
Angel is a Greek word and signifieth a
messenger. And all the angels are called
messengers, because they are sent so oft
from God to man on message: even so pro-
phets, preachers and the prelates of the
church are called angels: that is to say
messengers, because their office is to bring
the message of God unto the people The
good angels here in this book are the true
bishops and preachers, and the evil angels
are the heretics and false preachers which
ever falsify God's word, with which the
church of Christ shall be thus miserably
plagued unto the end of the world, as is
painted in these figures.
9 11 Abaddon is as much to say as a destroyer.
1
1

11
Gyeong
NEW
No 4
Ges
Mi
The New Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
THE PLACE AND THE PRINTER UNKNOWN 1535-34
ESCRIBED, from copies in the possession of the Right Hon. the Earl of
Pembroke, the Bodleian Library, Oxford, and F. Fry.
The size of the volume is small 8vo. The seam wires are down the leaf.
See Plates 5, 6, 7.
F. Fry's copy has the only Title, and 'The office,' &c., known; the preliminary
leaves want the Kalendar' only, so far as can be ascertained. The text is perfect.
TITLE 6
The ne | we Testament yet once agay | ne corrected by Willyam Tindale:[
Where vnto is added a Kalendar | and a necessarye Table / wherin ea | sely and lightelye
maye be foun❘ de any storye contayned in the | foure Euangelistes and | in the Actes of
the Apostles. | Prynted in the yere of oure | Lorde God. M.D. | &. xxxv.'
COLLATION Signatures generally in eights, the first five leaves of each signed.
The Title, The Kalendar in probably 6 leaves, and The office of all estates one leaf,
filling the first signature, unknown; * (5 points); **; *** i-iv; A to Z; a to v 4; X
46 and 2 half sheets, or 376 leaves.
<
AH
G
CONTENTS The Title having on the reverse An Almanack for. xxi. yeares.'
1535 to 1555; The Kalendar named on the title and 'The office of all estates' probably
8 leaves; Willyam Tindale vnto the Christen Reader.' 15 pages; A prologe into
the. iiii. Euangelistes shewynge what they were / and their auctoryte.' 3 pages. On + *. ij.
begins ‘A table for the iiii Euangelistes wherin thou mayst lyghtly fynde any story con-
tayned in them,' followed by ‘A table for the Actes,' 20 pages reverse of the last blank,
making the 28 preliminary leaves. The second title is Ai with the monogram
in the lower border, and has on the reverse The bokes conteyned in the
newe Testament.' The text begins on 'A. ij.' 'Fo. i.' (the 2nd leaf being
'Fo. iii.') and ends on f 7 recto, folioed 347, on same page, Here follow the Epistles taken
out of the old Testament which are read in the church after the use of Salisbury upon
certain days of the year, and end on the reverse of V 4, folioed 362 in error for 360.
The Earl of Pembroke's copy has in 2 lines, 'Here ende the Epistles of the olde
Testament,' which are not in the Bodleian copy, though the copies are in all other
respects identical. The last 8 leaves on begin, This is the Table where in ye shall
G
Nº 4 THE EDITION 1535-34 CALLED GH
wwwwősné krmonevaja
galerija i vandens kate alaā a meant page
57
find the Epistles and the Gospels, ending on the middle of the reverse of the last with,
"The ende of this Table.' Deduct 20 folios gained by an error in numbering from
192 to 212, then the last folio numbered should be 340, to these add the first 28 and
the last 8 and we have the total 376 leaves.
HH
The Head-lines are arranged thus, The Gospell | of S. John.'
6
The Prologues, in smaller type than the text (see plate 8) are, to the Romans, 26
pages (having on Z 44 lines, on Zii 45 lines, not including the head-line), to the three
Epistles of John, to the Epistles of James and Jude, and to each of the other Epistles.
In the Margins there are References, Contents, and Notes, in the type of the
prologues, but some of the contents are in black letter. There are no contents before
the chapters.
The small type is similar, but not identical, with that used in the Bible by Grafton
1553 in quarto. This has 16 lines in the space occupied by 17 lines in the Grafton.
There are Woodcuts, viz., The four Evangelists, the day of Pentecost, St Paul
repeated six times, St Peter to the 1st Epistle, St John again to the 1st Epistle,
St James, St John filling nearly the page before The Revelation, and 21 in the text the
same size, 31 inches high by 24. All the cuts of St Paul, 2§ inches wide by 1g, are very
much like but not the same as the St Paul in the Bible by Coverdale 1535, neither are
they the same as Hans Sebald Beham's, printed by C. Egenolph at Frankfort in 1533; but
the St Paul used for this edition and in the Mole and the Engraver's-mark editions of
1536 are identical. The St Peter and that in the Engraver's-mark are also identical.
The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
This Edition of the New Testament not having hitherto been much noticed requires
a full description.
It is remarkable that the first title is dated 1535 and the second title 1534. As the
date 1535 has not heretofore been known, this edition has been placed under 1534.
It will be seen by the collation that the second title is the first leaf of sheet A; and no
doubt the printing was begun with this sheet at the close of 1534 and continued on to the
end of the book, and that in 1535 the first title and preliminary leaves were those last
printed and the title so dated. This proves the correctness of Dr Cotton's supposition,
'I cannot believe the date 1534 to be the true one.' 'LIST OF BIBLES,' &c. p. 322.
Dr Cotton, page 8, gives three editions of 1534 as being in the Bodleian; he calls two
of these 'surreptitious,' the third 'The late Mr Ibbott's copy.' Some mistake has been
made in entering these editions, for I am assured by the courteous and learned librarian,
the Rev. H. O. Coxe, that Mr Ibbott's copy which I have examined is the only Testament
answering to the description which is or has been in that Library. If the Pembroke copy
is surreptitious, so is Mr Ibbott's, the same errors occurring in both, as well as in my
own copy which has the only known first title. These three are the same edition.
+


58
Nº 4 THE EDITION 1535-34 CALLED GH
Anderson also in his 'List,' vol. 2, gives two editions in 1534 as being 'surreptitious,'
but why they are supposed to be such neither author gives either proof or suggestion.
Anderson, vol. 1 p. 415, is in error in stating that the copy belonging to the Earl
of Pembroke and that in the Bodleian Library are different editions. Through the great
kindness of the noble Earl I have been able to compare the two books leaf by leaf, and
can say they are identical except the two lines referred to before.
It has been supposed that as soon as Tyndale had published his edition of November
1534 he set himself to revise his translation of the New Testament. Very little infor-
mation has come down to us to shew to what extent he was thus engaged at this
period. But owing to the controversy between Tyndale and Joye, mentioned under
No 2, The New Testament Altered by Joye,' some light is afforded us.
6
George Joye in 'AN APOLOGY' &c. (A ij reverse) says, 'Tyndale adding with his
own mouth that we should with one accord in his New Testament then in printing in
the stead of this uncharitable epistle where with I was offended salute the readers with
one common salutation to testify our concord.' This Apology is dated 1535 the 27th
day of February.' that is, by our present reckoning, the 27th of February 1536.
C
We cannot doubt, therefore, this plain statement that Tyndale had an edition in
the press after that of November 1534 was issued. Granting this, it will be perceived
that the dates 1534 and 1535 on the two titles might cover the period from December
1534 to the 24th of March 1536, during which time this edition probably appeared. The
particular edition alluded to by Joye has, I believe, never hitherto been identified.
The precious volume now before us and here described one can scarcely doubt is
no other than this long unrecognised edition, the last corrected issue of the version by
our revered Translator. The edition of November 1534 has on the title, 'dylygently
corrected and compared with the Greke by Willyam Tindale'; whilst this edition has on
the title, ‘yet once agayne corrected by Willyam Tindale.' What better evidence need
we have that this 'YET ONCE AGAYNE CORRECTED
YET ONCE AGAYNE CORRECTED' is Tyndale's revision subsequent
to that published in November 1534, and is the very edition indicated by Joye? In
further proof that this is Tyndale's last edition, we may observe the remarkable fact
that John Rogers has reprinted the text of this edition almost verbatim in the folio Bible
1537, for no doubt he knew which was Tyndale's last correction; also in it the prologue
to the Romans follows some alterations and errors, including the passage quoted on
page 60, where this edition differs from 1534. On folio 208 1534 reads, 'take away any
sin at all'; this edition reads, 'take away any at all'; Matthew's reads, 'take away any
thing at all'; probably the compositor inserted thing, finding a word had been left out.
I have devoted much time to a comparison of the editions of Tyndale, and Matthew's
folio, to shew their relation to each other, and also that by reference to this Comparison,
one may trace how far these renderings have been adopted in subsequent Versions.

ESAZHEV
Nº 4 THE EDITION 1535-34 CALLED GH
59
This edition follows 1534 in 467 readings not followed by that of 1535, and has
381 not found in 1534, making 848 readings. Of these 848, the New Testament in
Matthew's Bible folio 1537 follows this edition in 798 places. Some of the readings
not adopted are errors. The Comparisons given shew these results (pp. 3 to 32).
This edition having been considered surreptitious, is probably the reason why the
text has been overlooked, and has not been noticed or examined, I believe, by any writer
on the history of the Bible.
Though we have the first title and probably the end of the book, we know not
the printer or place. It corresponds with the edition by Emperowr in the following
particulars. The border of the first title of this edition is identical with both the titles
in 1534. The woodcuts of the four Evangelists, the seven-line capitals A B F PTS,
some of the type in the head-lines and the headings to the Books and Epistles, and the
capitals to some of the chapters, are also identical. The size of a page of print is the
same. The parts which remain of the water-mark, some of it being cut off at the top
of the leaves, are of the same design in both books, and the paper in each is of the
same texture and quality. Both begin on 'Fo. 1.' 'A. ii.' 'The Gospell | of S. Matthew."
I have compared the Epistles taken out of the Old Testament with two other
editions; for the observations see Nº 3
P. 45.
It is not safe to conclude that a certain edition was printed by the printer of some
other edition which has the printer's name to it, from the fact that the same type,
woodcuts, &c., were used for both, without other very strong evidence; because we have
numberless instances of the same type and woodcuts having been used by different
printers and in distant places. In proof of this we may observe that the 21 woodcuts
in The Revelation are the same as those in two editions of Vosterman's Dutch Bible
1533 and 1542 folio. If Emperowr printed this edition, as it has so much in common
with his edition of 1534, why did he not print The Revelation with the same cuts with
which he printed the New Testament 1534? If it be supposed that Vosterman printed
this edition because the cuts in The Revelation are the same as those in his Bibles, then
he must have obtained from Emperowr those blocks which were used in the 1534 and this
edition, but not used by Vosterman. The capital I (plate 7) is identically the same as
Vosterman printed in his Bibles already named. It is also found at the first of Genesis in
the folio Bible by Henrick Peetersen Antwerp 1541, and in the second edition of Genesis
1534 by Tyndale. This shews that we cannot decide who was the printer of a book
by the materials employed, which may have been common to the trade. Yet so much
similarity as these books bear to each other may be pointed out, leading to a probability
* For a list of many books by various printers in the printing of which, and the folio Bible 1535 by
Coverdale, the identical types or woodcuts were used, see 'The Bible by Coverdale 1535. Remarks on the titles;
the year of publication; the preliminary; the water-marks, &c. With Fac-similes. By Francis Fry FS A.
London: Willis and Sotheran. Bristol: Lasbury. 1867.'
HH 2
60
Nº 4 THE EDITION 1535-34 CALLED GH
Med Plated: all natura yang kafir 12 +
| #ga
that this edition was printed by Emperowr, whom Tyndale employed to print his edition
of November 1534. The large P (plate 8), the large P in 1535 (plate 10), and that used
by Vosterman are very much alike, but they differ in detail.
<
There are a few small alterations and omissions in the address 'vnto the Christen
Reader' compared with 1534. This is the only passage much altered: For all the
promises of the mercy and grace that Christ hath purchased for us, are made up on
that condition that we keep the law.' 1534 iiib In this edition it reads thus, 'That
⋆
we when we be received to grace know it to be our duty to keep the law.'
The Notes in the margins are very generally the same; a few are enlarged and others
added, this being one: Acts 10 v. 9, The houses are flat roofed in these countries."
6
1

<
There are minor differences in the marginal contents and references. The volume
is well printed. I note some errors: 'thur' twice; 'a' for at; 'his' for this; thy'
for they, so in 1534; 'to' for tho; 'he' for the; 'Even' for Eve; 'on' for one.
Of the prologues eight are the same, others vary but little. That to the Romans has
a passage of 18 lines (folio 175) which is not in 1534; it is continued in 1535 and
Matthew's folio 1537. In these editions it comes after the last paragraph which in
1534 ends on folio 205. Also a few small alterations from 1534, some errors corrected
and others made.
T
'When we say, faith bringeth the spirit, it is not to be understood, that faith deserveth the
spirit, or that the spirit is not present in us before faith. For the spirit is ever in us, and faith
is the gift and working of the spirit. But through preaching, the spirit beginneth to work in us.
And as by preaching the law, he worketh the fear of God, so by preaching the glad tidings, he
worketh faith. And now when we believe and are come under the covenant of God, then are we
sure of the spirit, by the promise of God and then the spirit accompanyeth faith inseparably, and
we begin to feel his working. And so faith certifieth us of the spirit, and also bringeth the
spirit with her, unto the working of all other gifts of grace, and to the working out of the
rest of our salvation, until we have altogether overcome sin, death, hell and Satan, and are come
unto the everlasting life of glory. And for this cause say we faith bringeth the spirit.'
There is a copy in the British Museum (3050 a) beginning with the second title.
Folios 40 121 122 123 153 185, and all after chapter 4 of The Revelation are lost,
except folios 336 337. The Earl of Pembroke's copy begins with 'Willyam Tindale
vnto the Christen Reader,' and is then perfect to the end, except 6 leaves of the Tables.
The Bodleian copy begins with the second title and has the Tables at the end perfect,
but wants a few leaves of the text.
2018, 12th
i

SCOR
Nº 5
The New Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
THE PLACE AND THE PRINTER UNKNOWN
HAVING ON THE SECOND TITLE 'FYNESSHED 1535'
ESCRIBED from the copy in the University Library, Cambridge, which
though imperfect is complete from the beginning of the Table to the
end of the Epistles taken out of the Old Testament. See Plates 9, 10.
The size of the volume is small 8vo. The seam wires are down the leaf.
The first Title and any preliminary leaves that there may have been before 'A Table '
is wanting in all the known copies.
On the SECOND TITLE we have: "The newe | Testament / dylygent | ly corrected and [
compared with the Greke by | Willyam | Tindale and fynesshed in the yere of oure |
|
Lorde God A. | M.D. and. [ xxxv.'
COLLATION Signatures all in eights, with the exception of one half sheet, the first
five leaves of each signed. The first remaining is (·); then follow )(:) ( a half sheet;
; (6 points); A to Z; a to q, 6 leaves only remaining; 42 sheets, two of q wanting,
making 338 leaves, all that are known to us at present.
6
CONTENTS A table for the foure Euangelistes, where in thou mayst lyghtly fynde
any story contayned in them,' beginning on the first signature (·) and ending on )(:) ( 4
recto, having on the reverse of the last, The bokes conteyned in the newe Testament."
12 leaves. (This list was no doubt inserted by mistake, as the same list is on the reverse
of the second title.) A Prologe to the Epistle of saint Paule to the Romayns,' 16
leaves occupying and *, thus filling 28 preliminary leaves not numbered. These
leaves are printed with type of a different body and face from that of the text; we may
notice that 36 lines both of the prologue and the table occupy the same space as 35 lines.
of text. A full page of the text is 38 lines, of the prologue 37, and of the table 36.
The paper of the prologue appears the same as that of the book, whilst the paper of the
table differs from it, the seam wires being about one-eighth of an inch wider apart. The
usual and not the peculiar spelling is adopted in the prologue and the table. Differing
as these two pieces thus do from the text, and placed at the beginning, renders it
probable that these leaves were printed at some other press after the text was completed.
On the first page of A is the second title, as given above, on the reverse of which is
the List of the Books probably the first that was printed, with 'A prologe of S. Matthew.'
The text begins on 'A ij.' 'Fo. j.' 'The gospell of S. Matthew.' (the second leaf being
6
Me to HEVOLENKIMAS PLNENING STATED
HAMA BANDAMANA KALO DA SMAR
S
S
62
G
101 ANGRUN ARO Y LAS V
•NOKZA
Nº 5 THE EDITION SECOND TITLE FYNESSHED 1535'
Vina vandead singer has run a botiga
C
***
JAVIL
Ja Tu Meri
C
...
b
rightly folioed iii), and ends on p folioed 299. On the reverse are the Epistles taken out
of the Old Testament. . . after the use of Salisbury, which are complete and end on
q 6 folioed 312, the last leaf in this copy and the last one known. There may have
been Tables to find the Epistles and Gospels like 1534 and 1535-34. Deducting folios
289 and 290 omitted in the numbering, the last remaining folio should be 310, and
adding the 28 preliminary leaves, we have the total of 338 as before stated.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, 'The Acts | of the Apostles' The Prologues,
in the peculiar spelling, are to the four Evangelists; that before Matthew being 6 lines;
Mark 30 lines; Luke 24 lines; John 35 lines; and that to the Romans already described.
In the Margins there are References, which appear to be all the same as those in 1534,
a few being omitted, but there are neither Notes nor Contents.
There are Contents before the chapters in the four Gospels and in the Acts, which
follow the peculiar spelling, although the Table before the text which is the same
contents is in the usual spelling. This Table varies from 1535-34 GH in two places:
Matthew ch. 14, GH reads, "Peter walked on the sea.' This edition reads, 'Peter walked
vnto the sea.' Mark ch. 9, GH reads, 'wo be to them.' This reads, 'who be them.'
The type is all black letter. Capitals: several varieties are used, and examples
of eleven different alphabets are copied (see plate 10.) There are 38 lines on folio 90.
There are Woodcuts, viz., The four Evangelists, one before the Acts (see plate 10),
St Paul to the Romans, to the 1st Corinthians, and Galatians, about 12 lines deep each,
but the first is a very different cut from the two following. In The Revelation there
are 22, measuring 3 inches high by 24.
SEMANAL}{RUN
The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
This edition has 469 readings of its own as shown by the foregoing Comparison,
and differs from 1534 in 333 places, and from 1535-34 GH in 494 places.
Nothing more is known, I believe, relating to this edition than the imperfect copy
here described affords. It is remarkable for the very peculiar spelling which pervades the
text, and this has attracted more attention than the different readings which it contains.
I made the following List of most of the words of the peculiar orthography, which
was printed in 1871 and copies sent to several of the noted philologists, from whom
I have received various courteous and learned replies, but no explanation, however,
intended for publication. It has been suggested that this mode of spelling was intended
as a phonetic system to give the pronunciation of the day, but that seems improbable.
The word from the same place in the New Testament of 1534 is given to show the
difference between the spelling adopted in this edition and that previously used.
As there was no settled uniformity of spelling at that time, it is possible that some
words in this list may be so spelled in other New Testaments or Bibles; but it is supposed
that most, if not all, of these words with e following a vowel are found so spelled only in
this New Testament, finished in 1535.
VARM DR
A de la
ZZ 1.
kamal mapkan dan k
ALIEN PRESTEEL S

AFRIZIONORARY TENTIO
1535
aboede
abroed
aege
aengell
aete
afraeyde
agaeyne
agreyment
almoest
aloene
aloone
aloewed
anoether
anoeynte
apoeynted
araeyed
eare
aroese
assoene
astraey
atoons
abstaeyne
abstayne
abyede
abyde
accoerde
accorde
accompaenyinge accompanyinge
attoenment
avoeyde
awaeke
awaeye
awaeyte
baebes
battaeyle
behoelde
belaeved
bliend
boedy
boeke
Nº 5 THE EDITION SECOND TITLE FYNESSHED 1535'
boeldely
booldly
boesters
boete
boethe
booth
boones
braeke
broekes
broether
A
1}
A LIST OF WORDS IN THE PECULIAR ORTHOGRAPHY
}
1534
abode
abrod
age
angell
eate
afrayde
ageyne
agrement
almost
alone
B
alowed
another
anoynte
apoynted
arayed
are
arose
assone
astraye
atonce
attonment
avoyde
awake
awaye
awayte
babes
battayll
beholde
beleved
blynd
body
boke
boldely
bosters
bote
bothe
bones
brake
brokes
brother
1535
caege
caeke
caelinge
caese
captaeyne
certaeyne
chaene
chaest
choese
claey
cloeke
cloethe
coelde
coele
coete
complacyners
concaeved
consaeytes
conteaeyned
coostes
cootes
counsael
crueses
daeis
daey
deades
decaevable
decaeve
dekaeye
desolaete
doear
doeth
doeying
faele
faelsly
faelye
faeont
faeynt
faere
faese
faece
faether
faeyr
faeyth
с
cage
cake
callynge
case
1534
captayne
certayne
chayne
chast
chose
claye
cloke
clothe
colde
cole
cote
complayners
conceaved
consaytes
contayned
costes
cotes
counsayle
cruses
D
F
dayes
day
dedes
decevable
deceave
dekeye
not in 1534
doar
doth
doynge
faule
falslye
fayle
faynt
fare
face
father
fayre
faith
1535
faeythfully
fealde
foede
foelisshness
foere
foerth
foete
foonde
fountaeyne
gaesinge
gaeve
gaeye
graece
graenge
greaet
haest
haestily
haet
haeth
heath
haeve
haeven
haeye
haeyinge
hear
heere
hoeld
hoeme
hoome
hoepe
hoow
joeyfully
kaeye
keape
knoeled
laede
laeke
laeme
F
G
faythfully
felde
fode
folisshness
foure
forthe
fote
founde
fountayne
gasinge
gave
gaye
H
M: AM AN ARRE
grace
garner
great
1534
J
L
hast
hastily
hate
hath
have
haven
haye
havynge
her
here
holde
home
hope
how
K
joyfully
kaye
kepe
kneled
lade
lake
lame
63

64
1535
laerne
laetely
laewfull
laey
laeyde
laeye
loeke
louke
loo
maed
maede
maeke
maekinge
maesters
maey
maeyntayne
maeyste
marvaeyle
moane
moeche
moene
moerninge
moether
moore
moost
mountaeyns
mouny
naedeth
naeked
naeme
naeye
neade
noene
noane
neather
Nº 5 THE EDITION SECOND TITLE FYNESSHED 1535'
obtaeyned
oelde
oolde
oethe
oether
oone
oonly
oons
oons
L
M
}
lay
layde
laye
loke
lo
larne
lately
lawfull
mad
made
make
makynge
masters
maye
mayntayne
mayste
marvayle
A LIST OF WORDS IN THE PECULIAR ORTHOGRAPHY
mone
moche
mone
more
most
N
1534
mornynge
mother
mountayns
money
none
nedeth
naked
name
naye
nede
O
nether
} olde
oath
other
obtayned
one
only
once
ons
1535
paerle
paert
paeyed
paeyer
paeyne
paeynfulnes
paeynted
parfaeyt
parttaeker
percaeve
perfaeyct
pertaeyninge
pharisaeyes
plaece
plaetes
plaeyne
plantaeyne
poele
poore
praeyed
praeyer
praeyse
preest
proclaeyme
raege
raeigne
raeted
raether
raeylinge
raeyment
raeyne
raeyse
raeysed
recaeve
rewaerde
rightwose
roebe
roese
roete
romaeyne
roope
ruele
ruelers
sae
saefe
saeke
P
pearle
part
payed
payre
payne
S
1534
paynfulnes
paynted
perfait
partaker
perceave
perfaycte
pertayninge
pharisayes
place
plates
playne
plantayne
pole
povre
prayed
prayer
prayse
prest
proclayme
R
rage
raygne
rated
rather
raylinge
rayment
rayne
rayse
raysed
receave
rewarde
rightwise
robe
rose
rote
romayne
rope
rule
rulers
say
safe
sake
1535
saeme
saete
saeved
saeveour
saevinge
saeyd
saeyinge
saeyled
saeynctes
saeynctifie
scaepe
scoele
shaeke
shaell
shaeme
shaepe
shead
shoeld
shoes
slaeyne
smoete
soelde
soolde
soelyke
soene
soere
spaece
spaeke
spoeken
spreede
stoeble
stoede
stoele
stoone
stoene
straeyte
streates
swaerdes
taecklynge
taeke
taelked
taeme
taest
taeyles
tappe
te
teell
Շ
1534
same
sat
saved
saveour
savinge
sayde
sayinge
sayled
saynctes
sanctifie
scape
scole
shake
shall
shame
shape
shed
should
shues
slayn
smote
solde
soolyke
sone
Sower
space
spake
spoken
sprede
stoble
stode
stole
stone
strayte
stretes
sweardes
T
tacklynge
take
talked
tame
taste
tayles
toppe
the
tell
1.

1535
theare
theere
theese
thoese
thoose
thoorow
toeke
toekens
toelde
tought
thaught
touth
trevaeyle
troede
truethe
unfaeyned
unfruetfull
Nº 5 THE EDITION SECOND TITLE FYNESSHED 1535'
C
A LIST OF WORDS IN THE PECULIAR ORTHOGRAPHY
1534
T
} there
these
U
those
thorow
toke
tokens
tolde
} taught
tothe
traveyle
trode
trouthe
unfayned
unfrutfull
1535
vaele
vaeyne
vitaeyles
voeyce
vyneyaerde
waeke
waele
waelke
waere
waere
waest
waested
waetch
waepens
waeye
waeyght
V
1534
vayle
vayne
vitayles
voyce
veneyarde
W
wake
wayle
walke
ware
where
wast
wasted
watch
wepens
waye
wayght
1535
waeyle
waeyte
wheare
wheat
whoem
whoom
whoo
whoose
woeld
woerd
woere
wraeth
wroete
yought
W
Y
1534
wayle
wayte
where
wheet
whom
who
whose
would
worde
where
wrath
wrote
youth
65
This List might have been extended, if all the parts of speech with the peculiar
spelling had been included.
I pointed out as the result of my examination that some words, Faether and Moether,
for example, are almost always so spelled; that some words will be found peculiarly
spelled but once or twice; and that the frequency of the use of the words as given
in the List will be found to vary greatly between these extremes. If this orthography
was used with a design, why was it not adopted all through the book?
Anderson says, 'Is it possible this could have been part of Tyndale's occupation
within the walls of the Castle at Vilvorde? While warring with these Doctors of
Louvain, on the one hand, was he, on the other, at the same time engaged in earnest
pity for the ploughboy and husbandmen of Gloucestershire? This orthography, being
regarded as provincial, so it has been supposed.' (vol. 1 pp. 455, 456.) There does not
appear to be evidence that this spelling is any provincialism, nor is it easy to give a
satisfactory explanation of the object or reason of it.
I have the great advantage of being able to quote from the Rev. Dr Westcott's
learned work (pp. 51, 52, 55), where he says, after quoting the above from Anderson,
'The conjecture seemed plausible and it is scarcely surprising that it has been transformed
by repetition into an acknowledged fact. It is however, not borne out by an examination of the
book itself. Whatever may be the explanation of the orthography it is evident from its incon-
sistency that it was not the result of any fixed design. Nay more, there is not the least reason
II
66
to suppose that some of the forms are provincial, or that the forms as a whole would make the
language plainer to rustics. The headings too, which have been also supposed to have been
designed to help the understanding of the subjects treated of,' just fail when on that theory
they would be most needed.'
(
'Of possible explanations none seems more likely than that the copy was read to a Flemish
compositor (at Brussels or Malines ?) and that the vowels simply give the Flemish equivalents of
the English vowel sounds.'
'By the help of this, (the foregoing List) I have drawn up the following table of the
substitutions of vowel sounds. They seem to me to fall (as Mr W. Aldis Wright has suggested)
under the general description which Bosworth has given of the peculiarities of the Flemish
orthography: ANGLO-SAXON DICTIONARY, p. cxi. The unequal distribution of the peculiarities to
which attention has been called already (p. 51, note) is a most important fact in this connexion.'
oo for o
AE for A abstaeyne, aengell, awaeke, caeke, caese,
faether, graece, maester, raether, shaell,
greaet
vaele (vayle 1534)
aete (eate), paerle (pearl), recaeve (receave
1534), swaerdes (sweardes 1534)
belaeved (beleved 1534), decaevable (decev-
able 1534), dekaeye (dekeye 1534), naedeth
(nedeth 1534)
aboede, accoerde, almoest, anoether, aroese,
avoeyde, boedy, boeke, broether, choese,
coelde, hoepe, moether, roese
foere (foure 1534)
knoeled (kneled 1534)
AE for AY
AE for EA
Nº 5 THE EDITION SECOND TITLE FYNESSHED 1535'
AE for E
OE for o
OE for ou
OE for E
YE for y
EY for E
EE for E
C
[56470-29spon
EA for A
IE for Y (1)
EA for E
UE for u
boones, coostes (costes), hoow, loo (lo),
moore, moost, oone, oonly, oons (once),
roope, thoorow, whoo, whoɔse
abyede (abyde 1534)
eare (are)
bliend
streates (stretes), fealde (felde 1534), hear
(her), neade (nede 1534)
AE for AY chaene (chayne 1534), counsael (counsayle
1534)
crueses, ruele, ruelers.'
agreyment (agrement 1534)
heere, preest (prest), spreede (sprede 1534),
teell, theese
Alexander J. Ellis, FRS, &c., so well known for his researches in Philology, on
seeing the list of words, inserted a note in his work on Early English Pronunciation,
of which the following is an extract:
<
'On examining the list of words furnished by Mr Fry, and comparing the spelling with the
older pronunciations in the preceding Vocabulary (pp. 881-910), we find the following results,
neglecting a few doubtful cases: 'AE= (aa) in: aege,' &c.; 'AEL = (aul) in: caelinge,' &c.;
'AE (a) in aengell,' &c.; AEY= (ai) in: abstaeyne,' &c.; AE (ee) or (e) is probably
an error for EA in: aete,' &c.; 'EE, EA, present no peculiarities, but EAE ee is used,
perhaps by error, in: greaet, and EY in agreyment may be an error. IE, YE, are rarely,
probably by error, = (ei) in: abyede, bliend.' 'OE, sometimes alternating with 00, OA=(00)
in: aboede,' &c.; 'OEL (ooul) in: behoelde,' &c.; OE, sometimes alternating with OU,=
(uu, u) in: anoether,' &c. ; 'OEY = (uui, ui) in: anoeynte,' &c., 'and = (oi) in voeyce; UE=
(yy) in crueses,' &c. One of the compositors employed on this particular edition may have been
a Fleming, with a good knowledge of English, but apt not seldom to adopt his own orthography
↓


Nº 5 THE EDITION SECOND TITLE FYNESSHED 1535'
in place of the English, to represent his own English pronunciation. This supposition would
be sufficient to account for his frequently using the Flemish ae, oe, oo, ue, for (aa, uu, oo, yy.)'
The one point of importance to the present investigation is that the orthographies were not
due to Tyndale's or any English system.' 'ON EARLY ENGLISH PRONUNCIATION, by ALEXANDER
J. ELLIS, FRS, FSA,' &c. Part iii, pp. 981-2, London 1871.
67
The Rev. R. Demaus (p. 412) suggests the Flemish origin: The whole appearance
of the peculiar orthography is such as, at the first glance, to suggest the Flemish origin,'
and adds that Tyndale did not revise this edition while in prison.
Notwithstanding the consideration and learning bestowed on the subject, we may
conclude that information is yet wanting to give us a satisfactory explanation of the
circumstances which originated this exceptional orthography.
It is worthy of observation that the wording of the second title is the same as the
wording of the title of the edition of 1534, except the alteration of the date; in both are
these words, 'dylygently corrected and compared.' There can be little doubt that the
second title of this edition was copied from that of 1534. I have placed the GH edition
for the order of date between the 1534 and the 1535 editions, because we know it was
begun in 1534, but we do not know which was the first that was finished in 1535.
Independently of the strange spelling this edition is very incorrect.
The readings which are given shew many obvious errors, some of them may have.
been caused by an accidental omission, or the change of a letter: thus, Matthew chap. 7
v. 29, this edition reads, "and as the scribes,' not being omitted, and 1st Corinthians
chap. 3 v. 20, reads, "God knoweth thoughts,' the being omitted. 2nd Corinthians chap. 4
v. 3, 'them that are last' for are lost. Ephesians chap. 3 v. 5, 1534 reads, was not
opened unto the sons of men'; this edition has a great error by omitting not, and reads,
6
6
was opened to the sons of men.' 1535-34 GH has the same omission, and this edition
has several other errors found in that edition. Also in this edition: 'why' for white,
'they' for thy, 'which' for with, 'then' for them, 'my' for me, 'his generation' for this
generation, owrness' for pureness, 'me' for are, 'God' for Go, 'our' for out, 'te' for
the, 'she' for see.
Beside the errors quoted in the different readings, I have noted down no less than
156 obvious errors, and these are not all, for many wrong letters are used and other
mistakes made. George Joye in his Apology says,
That they had no Englishman to correct the setting they themselves having not the
knowledge of our tongue were compelled to make many more faults than were in the copy.'
'The Dutchmen printed it again the third time in a small volume like their first prints but much
more false than ever it was before.' 'Notwithstanding yet they printed them and that most
false about 2009 books and had shortly sold them all.' 'Then the Dutch began to print them
the fourth time.' C iiii, &c.
AL
II 2

68
Nº 5 THE EDITION SECOND TITLE FYNESSHED 1535'
KS. BALANCEDYA HPRN poté na ZORG VALU
6
6
Perhaps this edition of 1535 was set up by one of these printers. Dr Westcott in
the Notice to the Second Edition' of his work, alluding to the edition of 1535, and
that of GH, says, 'It is possible, therefore, that the mis-spelt copies may belong to a
pirated reprint of Tyndale's own work.' This suggestion is rendered more probable if
the edition 1535-34 GH is Tyndale's own last revision, as before explained (see Nº 4.)
We do not know where or by whom this edition was printed. It has been supposed
that some of the capitals and the P (see plate 10) commencing Colossians, &c., used in
printing this edition were the same as those with which Vosterman printed his Dutch
Bible the year before. A careful comparison, however, will shew that this P is not the
same, though it closely follows the design: and that the other large capitals are more
dissimilar. I have a New Testament in Dutch printed at Antwerp by 'Hans Van
Ruremunde' '1525, September 26.' He is supposed to have printed one or more editions
of the New Testament in English. Dr Cotton, page 3, gives an edition as having been
printed by Ruremunde in 1527, and refers to Lewis and Anderson. In the 'Biographical
Notice (DOCTRINAL TREATISES BY W. TYNDALE.' Rev. H. WALTER, B D, &c., 1848) it
is stated positively such an edition was printed. Ruremunde may possibly have been
the printer of this edition, for I find the woodcuts of Matthew, and Paul 1st Corinthians,
the G 1st Hebrews, and T 1st Matthew and 2nd Epistle of John, (plates 9 and 10) in this
edition; and Matthew, and Paul, the G prologue to the Colossians, and T Acts chap. 13,
in this Dutch New Testament, are identical. Many letters of the same alphabet as the
G and the T are in this Dutch New Testament. I give this for no more than it is
worth, having already alluded to the impossibility of deciding on the printer by the
type at this late period.
Two other imperfect copies are known. One in the British Museum (C 36 a.) It
begins A 5 in the 4th chap. of Matthew and ends in the 5th chap. of James on 1 5,
wanting Di, E8, H8, Oi, Rij and 7, a 4, h leaf and hiii, iij, li and ij, 11 leaves.
The other in Exeter College, Oxford, has exactly the same preliminary leaves as the one
described; in this the prologue to the Romans is bound in before the Table. The text
is perfect to the end of the eighth chapter of The Revelation, which is on the reverse of
m, the last leaf in this copy.

Nº 6
Co
The New Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
WITHOUT THE NAME OF THE PRINTER OR PLACE 1536
D
W.
ESCRIBED from the perfect copy in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.
The size of the volume is Folio. The seam wires are down the leaf.
THE TITLE The Newe te | stament yet ones agayne corrected by |
Tyndale: And in many places a | mēded /' &c. See Plates 11, 12, 13.
COLLATION A; Aa; Aaa; B to U (no X Y Z); Aa to Rr; all in sixes except Aa
and Aaa preliminary leaves, Ll, Nn, Pp and Rr, which are in fours, 36 gatherings or
222 leaves, including the final leaf of Rr which is blank.
6
CONTENTS The Title having on the reverse an Almanack for 23 years, 1535 to 1557;
The Kalendar, 2 leaves; W. T. to the Reader; A Prologue to the four Evangelists; A Table
wherein thou mayst lightly find any story; The office of all estates; The List of the Books
in the New Testament. These fill the first 14 leaves, except that the reverse of the last
is blank. The text begins on B 'Fo Primo' and ends on folio 197, Pp iii. On the reverse
of 197 we have, The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament.
after the use of
Salisbury, ending on Rrb folio 205 the last numbered. The Table where in you shall
find the Epistles and Gospels is on Rrii ending on Rr 3; followed by These thinges
are added to fyll vp ye leffe with all.' 'Infernus & Gehenna dyffere moche in sygnifi-
cacion / though we haue none other interpretacion for either of them than this engltssh
worde Hell.' A few notes on Hell, Dust, 'Ipocrytes,' &c. The ende of this boke.'
'God saue ye kynge/ and all his well wyllers.' The reverse of Rr 3 and following leaf
blank. The 14 preliminary and 2 last leaves not numbered, with the 205 folioed and
the last blank, make 222 leaves.
6
The Head-lines are arranged thus, The Book or the Epistle and the Chapter on both
pages, in Roman type. After chapter 5 The Acts is spelled 'Thactes.' The Prologues
appear the same as those in 1534. In the Margins there are References, in Roman
type; Contents, and numerous Notes in black letter. There are no Contents before the
Chapters. The type of the page is black letter; the head-lines, the folios, the first line
of the Acts, and the running title to the Kalendar are in Roman type. Copies of six
varieties of Capitals are given on Plate 13. There are 44 lines on Si, folio 47, a full page.
There are no woodcuts. The order of the Epistles follows the First edition.

·
70
Nº 6 THE EDITION IN FOLIO 1536
Of the editions of the year 1536 this is entitled to be placed first, not only for its
size, but because it is supposed to have been printed in England, and therefore the
first part of the Holy Scriptures of English printing and in our language. T. Berthelet
by some writers, and T. Godfray by others, is supposed to have been the printer. Dibdin
(ANTIQUITIES, &c. vol. iv p. 294) quotes from Herbert: This book is Berthelet's by the
type, and the ornamental title of the boys in triumph'; and adds that this border which
was used in the New Testament was also used by Berthelet for the title to 'De Vera
Obedientia 1535,' by Gardiner, in 4to. I have seen this work and compared the titles,
and they are no doubt identical. He also printed with it the title of one of his editions
of the Institution of a Christian Man,' in 4to, 1537, the type of which ranges with this
edition and appears the same, excepting the w. A copy of this work is in the Bodleian
Library. I have examined most of the works, in the British Museum, printed by
Berthelet and by Godfray, and find little in them of the type and capitals with which
this edition was printed. Possibly other works by one of these printers may have more
in common with this edition. As many printers at this time used the same type, capitals,
and woodcuts, it must, I think, be considered as yet uncertain who was the printer.
Not is spelled 'nat' generally through this edition.
6
6
With some small variations, so far as my examination goes, this edition is very
nearly a reprint of the edition of 1534. In proof of this it may be said that the only
difference in the introductory matter is, that the Warning' as to errors, and William
Tyndale yet once more to the Christian Reader, in 1534, are omitted from this edition.
A Table for the four Evangelists and the Acts, and The office of all estates, are added.
There are the same prologues, by general comparison, in this as in the 1534, and they
are set up in the same paragraphs. Many of the chapters have been compared, and
found to be divided into the same paragraphs and have the same parentheses, except
one, Romans chap. 5. A few marginal references are added. In the Address to the
Reader there are very few verbal alterations. The errors in 1534, Matthew chap. 23
v. 26, outside and inside for inside and outside, are corrected.
6
This edition follows the renderings of 1534, as given in the Lists at the end of this
volume with two exceptions, viz. John chap. 10 v. 12, The wolf eateth them,' for The
wolf catcheth them: a strange mistake; the 1st Epistle of Peter chap. 3 v. 6, 'be nat
afraid of every man,' for be not afraid of every shadow. The 1st Epistle of John
chap. 5 v. 7 is in brackets as 1534, but not in small type.
There is a copy in the British Museum Library (C 36 f) with the title, the next
4 leaves, and the last of Aaa in MS., but otherwise perfect; and a copy in the University
Library, Cambridge, measuring 133 by 7 inches, wanting only the title, having the blank
last leaf; also one in St Paul's Cathedral Library, without the title and five of the
leaves before the text.

२०
Le
CATE
ܺ
Pagka
AP A BREOF
Chap. Verse
5 19
35
39
Luke 5 16
I have compared 39 chapters throughout with 1534, and the following is the result.
1534
1536
teacheth that same
city of the great king
the right cheek
'wyldernesse'
crumbs that fell
Matt.
teacheth the same
the city of that great king
//
16 21
John 1 17
Acts 6 2
thy right cheek
wildernesses'
crumbs which fell
the law was given
serve at the tables
against this holy place
13
24 12
other raising up
16
a 'cleare' conscience
5 4 experience bringeth hope
14 them also that sinned
20 plenteousness of grace...
"1
"1
"/
//
//
Rom.
"1
"/
"1
Gal. 1 2 congregations...
7
Ephes. 2 21
Philip 3 11
Coloss. 2 20
22
//
1 Thes. 1
8
2 Thes. 2 10
2 Tim. 4 16
1 Peter 2
14
2 Peter 1
2
17
10 10
29
11
K
//
Jude
Nº 6 THE EDITION IN FOLIO 1536
Ką
33
6
...
...
C
··
...
...
··
...
...
...
...
···
pervert to gospel
in whom every building
if by any means
if ye be dead with Christ
doctrines of men
...
...
···
...
..
···
...
··
...
:
:
..
...
...
...
••
...
:
..
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
:
which so passed their time...
the angels also which kept...
···
...
:
···
...
...
...
:
···
...
...
...
...
:
..
...
...
...
•••
...
:
...
...
...
..
...
···
···
not only in Macedonia and in Achaia
received not the (love) of the truth …..
laid to their charges
the laude' of them that do well
grace with you
from excellent glory
by the which will ...
dishonour to the spirit...
:
...
···
:
:
...
··
..
...
:
:
...
...
···
··
...
···
………
:
..
··
the same was given
serve at the table
against the holy place
either raising up
a 'clene' conscience
and experience bringeth hope
them all that sinned
plenteous of grace
congregation
pervert to the gospel
to whom every building
if by my means
if ye be dead in Christ
doctrine of men
not in Macedonia and Achaia only
received not the (Lord) of the truth
laid to their charge
the 'laude' of them that do evil
71
grace be with you
from the excellent glory
by which will
dishonour the spirit
which so passed the time
the angels therefore which kept
The following 21 chapters read throughout the same in both editions: Matthew
ch. 24; Mark ch. 3 and 11; Luke ch. 11; Romans ch. 13; 1st Corinthians ch. 2 and 13;
2nd Corinthians ch. 5 and 10; 1st Tim. ch. 2; Titus ch. 1; Philemon; 1st John ch. 5;
2nd John; 3rd John; Hebrews ch. 1 and 4; James ch. 1; The Rev. ch. 1 and 7 and 19.
The Epistles of the Old Testament compared with 1534 are these: Isaiah ch. 2;
Joel ch. 2 and 3; Zachariah ch. 2; Ecclesiasticus ch. 15; Exodus ch. 24; Genesis ch. 37 ;
Ezekiel ch. 36; Malachi ch. 3; Proverbs ch. 31. The only difference is in Joel ch. 2,
v. 26, 1534 reads, "The Lord your God,' and 1536 reads, 'the Lord our God.'

Nº 7
The New Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
1
WITHOUT THE NAME OF THE PRINTER OR PLACE 1536
NAMED THE BLANK-STONE EDITION
ESCRIBED from a copy in F. Fry's Collection.
See Plates 14, 19.
The size of the volume is Quarto. The seam wires are across the leaf.
THE TITLE The newe Testament yet once agayne corrected by
wil | lyam Tindale: where vnto is added a | necessarye Table:' &c. No
copy is known having this Table or the one mentioned on the second title. See the
'General Remarks' on the three quarto editions of this year, after Nº 9.
COLLATION The book begins with half a sheet, the second leaf is signed ✶ ij, and
the next A iij. The signatures (generally the first four leaves of each signed) are a to s;
A; t to z; A to I; ; 344 sheets, or 276 leaves, all in eights, except s which is in six,
and I in ten leaves.
Mil
CONTENTS The Title, the reverse blank, Willyam Tyndale vnto the Christen
Reader' five pages, with¶ The office of all estates,' one page; occupy the preliminary
half sheet, ending with the following Prayer:
C
'A prayer to be sayd dayly.
God be in my heed / And in myn vnderstandynge.
God be in myn eyen / And in my lokynge.
God be in my mouth / And in my spekynge.
God be in my harte / And in my thynkynge.
¶ God be be at myn ende / And my departynge.'
The text begins on a, and continues to s.6 recto half a page, reverse blank. The
Title-page to the Epistles, reverse blank, and 7 leaves, the reverse of the last blank, are
on signature A, 8 leaves not numbered or included in the numbering. The Epistle to
the Romans begins on t, and the text ends on H 8 recto, folio 246, and on the reverse
begin The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament . . . after the use of Salisbury,
ending on S 10 b. This is the Table wherein you shall find the Epistles and the
Gospels, &c. begins on, and ends on the reverse of the eighth leaf half a page.

Nº 7 THE BLANK-STONE EDITION QUARTO 1536
Beneath there is a wood-cut tablet, displaying the royal arms of the earlier part of Henry
the Eighth's reign, viz. France and England quarterly, within the garter, surmounted by
the crown and supported by the dragon and greyhound; over it an entwined ribbon with
the motto DIEV ET MON DROYT, and beneath it two badges, the fleur de lis and portcullis.
The last leaf folioed is 254, but should be 256, as folios 251 and 252 are repeated.
Adding the four preliminary leaves, the title to the Epistles, the prologue to the Romans,
and the table, making 20 leaves not numbered, we have the total of 276 as before.
KK
The Head-lines are arranged thus, 'The Gospell | of S. John.'
The Prologues are, to the four Evangelists, to the Romans, one to the three Epistles
of John, one to the Epistles of James and Jude, and one to each of the other Epistles.
In the Margins there are References, but no Contents. The only Notes that occur are
found at the Acts ch. 17 v. 28, Aratus'; and at Titus ch. 1 v. 12, 'Epimenides.' There
are Contents before the chapters in the Gospels and the Acts.
There are Woodcuts, viz. the Four Evangelists, 3½ inches high by 2 wide. The
text of the Gospels is illustrated with small engravings, some of them often repeated.
In Matthew there are 49, in Mark 21, in Luke 35, and in John 19 cuts, including those
repeated, the Money Changers (plate 19) being an example. The day of Pentecost;
the Conversion of Paul; Paul with the Blank-stone to eleven of his Epistles (plate 19);
Paul twice of a different design. Peter twice, to his 1st and 2nd Epistle. John to his
1st Epistle the same as before his Gospel. John to his 2nd and 3rd Epistle and James to
his Epistle, 7 lines deep (see John, plate 19). John before, and 21 cuts in The Revelation.
6
In some copies three leaves are found with several errors, and in others the same
leaves more correctly printed. The first is x iiij, 1st Corinthians ch. 11, folio 162 reverse,
where is omitted, This cup is the new testament in my blood: the corrected leaf has
this passage, but it is wrongly folioed 163. The second is x 5, 1st Corinthians ch. 13,
beginning on the reverse, folioed 162 for 163, in line 8, spirte' for, spirite; on the
reverse first line, 'be many' for, be any; line 4, 'one to another' for, one of another.
The third is y 7, folio 173, misprinted 174, 2nd Corinthians ch. 12, beginning on the
reverse. On the two pages there are at least 15 mistakes, chiefly typographical. The
leaf may be known by Cecause' for, Because, line 16; 'es' for, as, line 30; on the
reverse in the margin, ‘Accu' for, Actu. There are errors in this leaf not corrected,
therefore perhaps some were corrected while the book was in the press. I have in my
copy both impressions of the three leaves. It has been supposed by some on finding these
leaves differing that they proved that there was another edition, but such is not the case.
6
As the three quarto editions of 1536 are so nearly alike, it has been thought best to
add some 'General Remarks' on them with a notice of various Readings, to follow Nº 9.
73
+
envoeg
මුළුම

Nº 8
The New Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
WITHOUT THE NAME OF THE PRINTER OR PLACE 1536
NAMED THE MOLE EDITION
ESCRIBED from a copy in F. Fry's Collection. See Plates 15, 16, 18, 19.
The size of the volume is quarto. The seam wires are across the leaf.
THE TITLE¶ The Newe Testa= | ment yet once agayne corrected by
wil= | lyam Tindale: where vnto is added a | neceffarye Table:' &c.
COLLATION The book begins with a half sheet, the second leaf is signed ‡ij and
the next A iij. The signatures (the first four leaves of each generally signed) are a to s;
A; t to 3; A to I; ; 34 sheets, or 276 leaves, all in eights, except s which is in six,
and I in ten leaves.
CONTENTS The Title having the reverse blank. 'Willyam Tyndale vnto the Christen
Reader.' five pages, with 'The office of all estates' occupy the preliminary half sheet.
The arrangement goes on to the end of the volume the same as N° 7, the edition last
described.
The last folioed leaf is 254, which should be 256, as 252 and 253 are repeated.
Adding the four preliminary leaves, the title to the Epistles, the prologue to the Romans,
and the Table, being 20 leaves not numbered, we have the total of 276 as above.
6
The Head-lines are arranged thus, The Gospell | of S. John.'
The Prologues are the same in number as those in Nº 7.
In the Margins there are References, but no Contents, and the two Notes as in
No 7. There are Contents before the Chapters in the Gospels and the Acts.
On the title to the Epistles Saynct is spelled Sanyct; both the other editions are
correct.
There are Woodcuts. For a description of them, a notice of various Readings
and other particulars, see the General Remarks' after the next edition, Nº 9.
6
X6
. ب -

Nº 9
The New Testament
TRANSLATED
BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
WITHOUT THE NAME OF THE PRINTER OR PLACE 1536
NAMED THE ENGRAVER'S-MARK EDITION
20
ESCRIBED chiefly from a copy in F. Fry's Collection. See Plates 17, 19.
The size of the volume is quarto. The seam wires are across the leaf.
THE TITLE The Newe Testa= | ment yet once agayne corrected by
wil=|lyam Tindale: where vnto is added a | neceffarye Table /' &c.
COLLATION The book begins with a half sheet, the second leaf is signed ij, and
the next iij. The signatures (the first four leaves of each generally signed) are a to s;
;t to 3; A to I;; 34 sheets, or 276 leaves, all in eights, except s which is in six,
and I in ten leaves.
CONTENTS The Title having on the reverse, The office of all estates; then follows
the Address to the Reader, five pages, the reverse of the last leaf blank, occupy the
preliminary half sheet. The arrangement goes on to the end of the volume the same
as Nº 7, the Blank-stone edition.
The last leaf is correctly folioed 256. Adding the four preliminary leaves, the title
to the Epistles, the prologue to the Romans, and the Table, being 20 leaves not numbered,
we have the total of 276 leaves as above.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, "The Gospell | of S. John.'
The Prologues are the same in number as those in Nº 7.
In the Margins there are References, on two folios a few Contents, and the same
two Notes there are in Nº 7 and Nº 8, and this also, 1st Corinthians ch. 15 v. 32,
'Menander.' There are Contents before the Chapters in the Gospels and the Acts.
'On Saynet Martyns daye' and two lines following in N° 7 and N° 8 are omitted
from the last page of this edition.
There are Woodcuts. For a description of them, a notice of various Readings,
and other particulars, see the 'General Remarks' following.
KK 2
>
GENERAL REMARKS
:

ΟΝ THE THREE QUARTO EDITIONS OF 1536
Nº 7 N° 8 AND N° 9 WITH VARIOUS READINGS
6
These editions are so much alike that it will be more easy to consider them
collectively. Herbert, page 1546, describes Nº 9 as Large Octavo,' but as the seam
wires are across the leaf in each of these books, they must no doubt be classed as
quartos.
There are seven editions all dated in the year 1536, a year which should be ever
memorable by the martyrdom of the great Translator. Of these editions one is in folio
(Nº 6), three in quarto, and three in octavo.
There is one imperfect copy of an edition in octavo so much like the octavos of
1536, that I have no doubt it was printed in or about that year. (See No 13.)
The order in which these New Testaments were printed is uncertain, and if they
were printed by two printers, as has been supposed by Wilson and others, parts of them
may have been in the press at the same time; but it is deserving of observation that the
base, forming part of the woodcut of the side pillars of the four titles of two editions,
was cut away, the titles shewing that the base was part of the block, before the titles
of the Blank-stone were printed. This seems conclusive that this edition must have
been the last printed if the printing of the volume was begun with the first title.
These three quartos are distinguished as the 'Blank-stone,' the 'Mole,' and the
Engraver's-mark' editions, from the circumstance of the stone beneath the foot of
St Paul in the woodcut being blank, or bearing the figure of a mole, or the monogram
of the engraver, respectively (see plates 16, 19). Each variety was used only in one
edition. The editions are distinct, every leaf being different, and are mostly set up
with the same matter on each page, so that they may be and sometimes are mixed.
In proof of this fact, a note written in a copy of the Blank-stone edition before I bought
it may be quoted:
'This leaf together with all the Epistles to the Romans and 1st of Corinthians was sold by
Mr Sams to my friend Dr to put into a copy of the Mole edition which I sold him wanting
those Epistles. Thus confusion becomes more confounded.'
The first titles slightly differ in arrangement (see the plates). The second titles
read the same; that in N° 7 is distinguished by the type being the same as the first
titles; that in Nº 8 may be known by 'Hebrues' and the error Sanyct'; and that in
N° 9 by Ebrues."
6
6
>
+

GENERAL REMARKS ON THE THREE QUARTO EDITIONS 1536 77
The wording of the first titles follows 1535-34 GH, omitting a Kalendar.' The
necessary table, named on the first title-pages, is not known in any copy. As this table
is the contents of the chapters, no doubt it was considered sufficient to prefix them to
each chapter. In the 1535-34 the contents are given only in the table. ‘A necessary
Table for the hole newe Testament,' named on the second titles, is also unknown.
The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
All the prologues are the same as in GH by a general comparison, and are set up
in the same paragraphs, with the exception of two in GH, probably to save a line of
space. In the prologue to the Romans 1534 and 1535 differ in about 40 places. GH
reads with 1534 in 18, and 1535 with GH in 16 places, and has five original readings.
These three editions read with GH in every instance but two. The error in GH,
which is not in 1534 or 1535, is followed in each of the three editions, How then can
he take away any all,' for, any sin at all, shewing, with other proofs, that the important
edition of 1535-34 GH has been closely followed. (Prologue, page 6, in No 7 line 16, in
N° 8 and Nº 9 line 17.)
6
6
Errors occur in all the three editions. For example, Acts ch. 22 begins 'Ie' for,
Ye; Hebrews ch. 11 v. 36, 'bones' for, bonds; The Revelation ch. 8 v. 9, which had
life 'denyed' for, which had life died. Some errors must have been corrected in the
progress of printing, as copies of the same edition differ.
The type of the text of these New Testaments is the same black letter. Each has
38 lines on M 3 a full page; in two of these editions the lines are of equal length, the
Blank-stone is three letters longer in a line than the other two, being more spaced out
and sometimes more letters used in the spelling. The type of the three first leaves,
and the prologue to the Romans, in the Blank-stone is small thin-faced, wiry or angular,
57 lines in a full page. The same leaves in the other two editions are in small black
letter, 59 lines in a full page. These pages differ in length.
The paper appears to be of the same manufacture in Nº 8 and Nº 9.
wires in Nº 7 are about one-eighth of an inch closer.
The borders of the three titles are the same, except that two of them are taller,
the base of the side pillars having been cut away before the titles of the Blank-stone
were printed, and a small variation in one of the cuts of the title to the Mole edition.
A list of the Woodcuts is given in the description of the Blank-stone. Those in
Nº 8 and Nº 9 differ but little from that list. The woodcuts of St Matthew before his
Gospel in all the editions differ. In N° 7 and Nº 8 they are much alike. Those of
Mark, Luke, John, and the day of Pentecost in Nº 8 and Nº 9 are the same; in Nº 7
they are quite different; all are about the same size, 3½ inches high by 21. Nº 9 has
in Luke 34, and in John 21 small woodcuts, N° 9 having only one woodcut on folio 54,
and two more in John ch. 5; with this difference, these small cuts are the same in
The seam

78 GENERAL REMARKS ON THE THREE QUARTO EDITIONS 1536
number, and I believe that they are identical, in all the three editions, except one on
folio 2, in Nº 9, which differs from the other two editions. The Conversion of St Paul
before the prologue to the Romans is the same in all these editions. The woodcut of
St Paul used before the Colossians, and the 1st Thessalonians in Nº 8 and Nº 9, and all
the six cuts of St Paul in 1535-34 (Nº 4), measuring 2§ inches wide by 13, are identical;
as stated page 57, this woodcut is the same design as we find in the Bible by Coverdale
1535, and in the Bible Figures by Hans Sebald Beham, but it is not the same engraving
as there is in either of these volumes. The woodcuts of St Paul, from which these
editions take their names, are prefixed to eleven of his Epistles in each edition, differing
in some small details besides the variations of the stone on which St Paul has his foot.
The cuts of St Peter to his 1st Epistle in Nº 8 (plate 19) and in Nº 9 are identical,
and differ a little from the same size cut in N° 7. Those to his 2nd Epistle are in Nº 7
and in Nº 8, a woodcut capital S eight lines deep, and in Nº 9 it is the same as that to
his 1st Epistle 1535-34 (plate 8).
The cut of St John seven lines deep at his 2nd and 3rd Epistle, and the capital I
three lines deep, at the Epistle of St James, in these quarto editions and in the edition
altered by Joye (Nº 2 page 38) are identical. The St John before The Revelation is the
same in Nº 8 and Nº 9, and differs from No 7; and the 21 cuts following, 4 inches
high by 3, are the same in all the three editions, except that four in the Blank-stone
edition vary slightly from the other two editions. The cut of St John before his first
Epistle and before The Revelation, in the Mole and Engraver's-mark editions, and the
St John before The Revelation, in the edition of November 1534 by Marten Emperowr,
(Nº 3 page 45,) and also to the 1st Epistle of John, and before the Revelation, in
Matthew's Bible folio 1537, are identical.
6
The printer of these editions is unknown. Various opinions have been given on
the subject. Symon Cowke or Gowghe is considered by Herbert, and others who perhaps
have adopted his opinion without examination, to have been the printer, probably
because he used the woodcut of St Paul with the Engraver's-mark in a book entitled
'Storys and prophesis out of the holy scriptur/' &c. This boke is prentyd in
Andwarpe vpon the Lombardes walle / ouer agaynst the golden hande By my Symon
Cowke. Anno XXXVI.' (HERBERT, page 1545.) On the last page with the imprint is
the identical woodcut of St Paul with the Engraver's-mark. In the Library, St Paul's
Cathedral, there is an imperfect copy of this book (38 E 15) having the last leaf.
Christopher Endoven may put in a claim for the honour of being the printer,
inasmuch as he used the same side and bottom blocks of the titles when printing the
edition of 'Lyndwode Constitutiones Provinciales Antwerpie Christophori Endouien 1525.'
We may next mention William Vosterman of Antwerp. We find the woodcut of
Matthew in the Engraver's-mark, those of Mark, Luke, John, and the day of Pentecost,

+
N
PARK
GENERAL REMARKS ON THE THREE QUARTO EDITIONS 1536 79
in the Mole and Engraver's-mark, identical with those used in his Dutch Bibles of 1533
and 1542, but they are without the side borders to the cuts in the Dutch Bible. The
small cuts in the text are also identical with those in Vosterman's Bibles, with perhaps
four or five exceptions. So also are the St Peter to his 1st Epistle in N° 8 and Nº 9.
Matthew Crom, Antwerp, printed two editions of the New Testament by Coverdale,
one in 1538, and the other in 1539. The 21 cuts in The Revelation in these editions
are identical with those in these three quartos, except the four alluded to in Nº 7.
I shall bring to the notice of the reader only one more press from which these
volumes may have been issued. Many of the same materials were used in a Dutch
New Testament printed by Hans Van Ruremunde, Antwerp 1553, in octavo. This book
bears very strong resemblance to these quartos. The type ranges and appears to be the
same, and the following woodcuts are identical with the 1553. In the three quartos,
22 of the small cuts in the text, the Conversion of St Paul before the prologue to the
Romans, and the 21 in The Revelation, except as to four in one edition; in No 7 and
No 8, folio 2, the small cut of the Wise-men's Offerings; in No 7, Matthew, Mark,
Luke, John, the day of Pentecost, and Paul with the Blank-stone which is repeated
twelve times. It has been already shown (page 68) that the Dutch New Testament by
Ruremunde, of 1525, 8vo, was printed with some woodcuts and large capitals which
were used for the New Testament 'fynesshed 1535.' In this edition of 1525 we have
identical with those in the three quartos, the Conversion of St Paul and 19 of the 21
woodcuts in The Revelation; very small differences in a few touches may be detected
with a magnifying glass, probably owing to the better condition of the block eleven
years earlier.
The triple crown on the beast in the eleventh figure, and the triple
crown on the woman, and a crown on a man, in the seventeenth figure in the edition
of 1525, disappear in these editions of 1536 and that of 1553. The first New Testament
in Dutch, mentioned by Le Long, printed by Ruremunde was in 1522.
Several printers have used the same materials, but if we select either, Van
Ruremunde appears most probably to have been the printer of one or more of the
three editions, as he used the same type, and the St Paul with the Engraver's-mark,
those in The Revelation, and the other woodcuts which have been enumerated.
In the British Museum there is a perfect copy of the Blank-stone (C 24 a) and one
of the Mole (C 24 b).
These three editions read alike, and with GH in all the texts in the three Lists,
except four in the List No 2, viz. that the Blank-stone edition reads with 1534, Mark
ch. 4 v. 24, unto you that have,' and 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25, This cup is the new
testament in my blood.' The Blank-stone and the Mole editions read with 1534, Acts
ch. 10 v. 30, 'now 4 days I fasted,' and 1st Epistle of John ch. 2 v. 2, 'not for our sins
only.'
+

80 GENERAL REMARKS ON THE THREE QUARTO EDITIONS 1536
The three editions read with 1534 and with GH in the following chapters (part of
the 28 chapters), Thessalonians ch. 1, 1st Peter ch. 2 (v. 24, Mole edition has 'three'
for, tree), Hebrews ch. 4 (except v. 12, where all read with GH 'two edge,' whilst 1534
reads 'two edged '), The Epistle of Jude, The Revelation ch. 1.
The three editions read with GH, and not with 1534, in the following verses.
the passages see the Comparison (pp. 3-32).
}}
||
//
//
"I
Mark
}}
"I
Luke
John
Matt. ch. 5 v. 13
# 26
5 # 16
# 21
6" 1
"}
Mark
Chap. Verse
Matthew 5 3
22
39
5 1
26
//
Acts
"1
"1
//
//
1 John
Titus 1
Philemon
2 Peter
10
THE RESULT OF TWENTY-EIGHT CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH 1534 AND WITH 1535-34 GH
5
1
"1
6
Acts
Romans 5 19
2 Corin. 5 11
Philip. 3 14
1 Timothy 2
4
5
1
"1
5
"
"I
READINGS WHERE ONE OR
FROM
33
6
3
7
2
1 Cor. ch. 2 v. 4
11 8
6
6
7
"1
1534 AND GĦ
theirs is the kingdom
of a council...
I say to you...
over to the other side
but waxed worse...
scribes & the pharisees
among his (own)...
21
11
14 grace and verity
he hath declared him
18
32
like unto a dove ...
he which baptiseth
laid their hands on them
many became sinners
'we fare fayre with men'
press unto that mark
unto the knowledge
2 Cor.
Gal.
1 10
//
* Ephes. 2 / 1
••
...
...
···
one (mediator)
word at the time...
"
··
"1
"1
...
//
………
...
...
...
...
...
by the (brother)...
grace with you
of Jesus
and in knowledge
the spirit is truth
all the verse in small type
and brackets
:
··
...
...
1 24
//
Philip. ch. 3 v. 10
,, 11
2, 18
2 12
1, 1
H
"I
፡
Coloss.
1 Tim.
Heb.
BLANK-STONE
as 1534 and GH
of council...
I say unto you...
over the other side...
but wax worse
scribes and pharisees
among his own
as 1534 and GH
he hath declared it
like a dove
he which baptised ...
laid hands on them
many become sinners
'we are fayre with men'
preach unto that mark
unto knowledge
one mediator
word at that time
as 1534 and GH
grace be with you
of Jesus Christ
as 1534 and GH
the spirit is the truth
same type as text, no
brackets
••
...
...
...
...
...
MORE OF THE THREE EDITIONS DIFFER
1534 AND FROM GH
...
……
·4.
...
"1
...
"
James
Revel.
as Blank-stone
as Blank-stone
as Blank-stone
as 1534 and GH
as Blank-stone
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as Blank-stone
as Blank-stone
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as Blank-stone
as Blank-stone
as Blank-stone
MOLE
their is the kingdom
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as Blank-stone
as Blank-stone
...
·
But the three editions
omit he
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
..
...
...
"I
...
#1
···
1 π 27
12
19
For
ENGRAVER'S-MARK
as Mole
as 1534 and GH
as Blank-stone
as Blank-stone
as Blank-stone
as 1534 and GH
as Blank-stone
grace of verity
as 1534 and GH
as Blank-stone
as Blank-stone
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as Blank-stone
as Blank-stone
as 1534 and GH
by the brother
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
omitted
as Blank-stone
as Blank-stone

1 John
"1
"1
Hebrews 10
James
1
Rev.
n
GENERAL REMARKS ON THE THREE QUARTO EDITIONS 1536 81
10
4 John
"1
17
Chap. Verse
5
5
6
7 Acts 2
8
9 2 Cor. 12
10
1 Tim. 6
11 1 Peter 4
12
2 Peter 3
13 2 John
14 Rev. 4
15
16
17
//
"}
NO
Chap. Verse
1 Mark 1 21
2
14
"1
2
3 Luke 15 27
4 34
5 18
13 27
27
//
1534 AND GH
7 for there are three
(in earth) as verse 7
8
1
in their own fashion
//
11
25
7 2
LL
Đơn vị
đo độ mặn mà truy tố nguy
he cryed with
13 whence came they
the grass withereth
who so looketh
...
33
10 30
20
16
5
8
...
...
...
••
•.
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament follow GH in the passages quoted
(Nº 3 pp. 45, 46), and adopt the 18 lines in the prologue to the Romans (p. 60). There
are also other readings in these Epistles where GH differing from 1534, the GH edition
is followed. For example, Isaiah ch. 11 v. 4, 1534 teach to war,' GH 'learn to war.'
Genesis ch. 37 v. 20, 1534 into a sand pit,' GH into some pit.' Ezekiel ch. 36 v.
24,
1534 bring you out of your own country,' GH 'bring you into our own country.'
I have compared nine of the Epistles; they read with 1534 and with GH, except a few
small alterations.
6
...
...
There are in the Comparison Seventeen Readings peculiar to the edition 1535-34
GH. Perhaps no evidence can more decidedly shew the influence of that edition on
these three quartos than the extent to which these different readings have been followed,
especially as many of them are obvious mistakes only.
The 1st verse of Colossians ch. 4 of our version is placed in ch. 3 in these editions.
1534
into the synagogue
among the people...
he said unto him
to do the will of him
he had broken
...
BLANK-STONE
and there are three
as verse 7
of their own fashion
the grass withered
who so ever looketh
he cryeth with
when came they
11
8
21 20 twelfth an amethyst
1535-34 GH
to the synagogue
among people
he say unto him
to do the will of them...
he hath broken
after the 'soppe'
after the supper'
which ye now see & hear which ye now and hear
4 days I fasted
4 'yed' as I fasted
that when ye come
ruler everlasting
'given a comptes'
thousand year as …….
that known
after this he looked
were 25 seats...
that when I come...
rule everlasting
give a comptes'
a thousand year as
1 that have known
1 after this I looked
4
were 24 seats...
our Lord was crucified...
jag med 22
THE PECULIAR READINGS OF GH AND THREE 4to EDITIONS 1536 COMPARED
No 7
as 1534
as 1534
as 1534
as GH
as GH
as GH
as 1534
as 1534
as 1534
as 1534
as GH
as GH
as 1534
as GH
as 1534
our 'worde' was crucified as 1534
twelve an amethyst
as GH
··
•••
..
...
...
..
...
...
...
C
···
MOLE
as Blank-stone
as verse 7
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as Blank-stone
as 1534 and GH
as Blank-stone
...
...
6
...
+2
··
..
...
...
...
...
::
...
...
...
··
...
...
...
.49
...
...
...
···
...
...
...
···
ENGRAVER'S-MARK
as Blank-stone
as verse 7
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as Blank-stone
Nº 8
as GH
as 1534
as 1534
as GH
as GH
as GH
as 1534
as 1534
as 1534
as 1534
as GH
as GH
as 1534
as GH
as 1534
as 1534
as GH
...
•
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
A
NO 9
as GH
as 1534
as GH
as GH
as GH
as GH
as GH
as GH
as 1534
as GH
as GH
as GH
as GH
as GH
as 1534
as 1534
as GH
...
...
...
SLOVNOST OVE

82
No 10 AN EDITION IN OCTAVO 1536
This examination shews that N° 7 follows 1534 in 10, and GH in 7 places; that
Nº 8 follows 1534 in 9, and GH in 8 places; and that N° 9 follows 1534 in 4, and
GH in 13 places.
ANDERSON (vol. 1 p. 510) says, 'He [Tyndale] had corrected his New Testament in
1534, and these [the editions of 1536] were reprints of that edition.' That such is not
the case as to the last six editions in 1536 appears certain from the evidence which has
been given, more especially the readings of the three Lists and the adoption of so many
of the peculiar readings of GH, proving that the model copy from which the quarto
and the octavo editions have been chiefly printed is the edition of 1535-34 GH. This
confirms the truth of a previous remark that the GH edition has been overlooked by
most writers on the history of the Bible.
AURA
No 10
The New Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
WITHOUT THE NAME OF THE PRINTER OR PLACE 1536
ESCRIBED from the large, beautiful, and perfect copy belonging to the
Right Hon. the Earl Spencer; the leaves measuring 52 by 4 inches, with
many rough edges.
See Plates 20, 21, 27.
This volume being perfect, I can say with Dibdin when writing upon a
perfect book, 'Without Name of Printer or Place' (SPENCERIANA); but of a copy
having lost the leaves which might have contained these interesting particulars we
must say, Not known.
The size of the volume is small octavo. The seam wires are down the leaf.
C
THE TITLE The newe Testament yet once | agayne corrected by | Wylliam
Tyndall' &c.
COLLATION Signatures in eights, with three exceptions, the first five leaves of
each generally signed. The first and second sheets no signatures; half sheet;
* (five points); A to Z ;
; 9; a to 3; q is half sheet; aa to dd, and cc half sheet.

No 10 AN EDITION IN OCTAVO 1536
CONTENTS The Title having on the reverse an Almanack for 21 years, 1535 to 1555.
The Kalendar six leaves, and The office of all estates one leaf; these eight in black and
red; An Exhortation to the diligent study of Scripture made by 'Erasmus Roterodamus,'
twelve leaves. On *, W Tyndale to the Reader, eight leaves, making 28 preliminary
leaves. The second title Ai, on the reverse of which is The List of the Books.
83
The text begins on A ij and ends on 3 iiii.
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament. . . after the use of Salisbury follow,
and end on bb iiii recto; on the same page begins, This is the Table wherein you shall
find the Epistles and the Gospels, &c. 17 pages. These end on cc iiii, the reverse blank.
The Head-lines are, the Book or Epistle, and generally the Chapter.
The Prologues are, to three of the Evangelists; 'Of S. Marke/ what man he was /
& of hys auctoryte,' at the end of his Gospel; to the three Epistles of John, to the
Epistles of James and Jude, and one to each of the other Epistles.
In the Margins there are References, Contents, and Notes. There are Contents
before the chapters in the Gospels, the Acts, and one before the 1st Epistle of John.
There are 35 lines on M1 a full page.
There are Woodcuts. For a description of them, a notice of the various Readings,
and other particulars, see the 'General Remarks' after Nº 13.
The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
There is a copy in the Library of St Paul's Cathedral (38 c 24) beginning D 6
Matthew ch. 20, ending on aa 8, wanting about 20 leaves in the book; there are leaves
of some other edition bound in it. An imperfect copy is in F. Fry's Collection.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED
6
In List Nº 1 this edition reads Mark ch. 7 v. 17, came to a house'; 1st Timothy
ch. 1 v. 10, ‘to perjurers'; with GH and 1535, 1st Peter ch. 3 v. 6, and with 1534, GH
and 1535, in all the other texts in the List.
C
In List No 2 this edition reads, Matthew ch. 3 v. 12, wheat into his barns';
1st Thessalonians ch. 4 v. 8, 'despiseth no man'; Hebrews ch. 7 v. 7, and without
nay saying he which is less receiveth blessing of him which is great'; and with GH in
all the other texts in the List, the error in GH the Acts ch. 10 v. 30, being corrected
to 'yet.'
In List Nº 3 this edition reads with 1534 Matthew ch. 24 v. 51; and with GH in
all the other texts in the List.
C
LL 2

D
THE TITLE
SLUIS
No 11
6
The New Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
THE PLACE AND THE PRINTER UNKNOWN 1536
ESCRIBED chiefly from the copy in the Library of the Baptist College,
Bristol, (g 17). This is a fine, large, clean copy, the leaves measuring
5 inches by 3§.
See Plates 22, 23, 27.
The seam wires are down the leaf.
agayne corrected by | Wylliam
The size of the volume is small octavo.
The newe Testament yet once
Tyndall' &c.
COLLATION Signatures in eights, with three exceptions, the first five leaves of
each generally signed. The first and second sheets no signatures; half sheet;
*(seven points); A to Z; &; 2; a to p; q in six; then 3 next; aa to hh; probably ending
with jj half sheet. This copy ending hh 6 wants, if the same as Nº 10, six leaves of the
Table.
CONTENTS The Title having on the reverse an Almanack for 21 years, 1535 to 1555.
The Kalendar six leaves, and The office of all estates one leaf; these eight in black and
red; An exhortacion to the diligent studye of scripture / made by Erasmus Rot.'
twelve leaves, last page blank. On *, W Tyndall to the Reader eight leaves, making
the 28 preliminary leaves. The second Title Ai, dated 1536, has on the reverse,
'The bokes conteyned in the newe Testament."
The text begins on A ij and ends on ff iiii ¹.
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament which are read in the Church after
the use of Salisbury begin on the next leaf and end hh iiii; on the same page begins,
This is the Table wherein you shall find the Epistles and the Gospels, &c., which is
continued on the reverse and next two leaves. These five pages read with the Table in
No 7 where it occupies 16 pages. If like No 10, with which it also reads, the Table
would be completed on 17 pages.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, 'The gosp. of S. John | The. XIX. Chap
The Prologues are, to three of the Evangelists; 'Of S. Marke' / what man he was /
& of his auctoryte,' at the end of his Gospel; to the three Epistles of John, to the
Epistles of James and Jude, and one to each of the other Epistles.
In the Margins there are References, Contents, and Notes. There are Contents
before the chapters in the Gospels and the Acts, and one before the 1st Epistle of John.
و

No 12 AN EDITION IN OCTAVO 1536
(PAC) Šatrina dan aging a BCŮMANFREDEN VAN ZA MA
HERTIPS.
Cate
6
There are 35 lines on M1 a full page.
The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
There are Woodcuts. For a description of them, a notice of the various Readings,
and other particulars, see the General Remarks' after Nº 13.
6
6
In the Bodleian Library there is a copy imperfect at both ends (Douce B 233)
having the autograph Wm Herbert' on the second title. It begins with the March
Kalendar, and has the Address to the Reader and the Exhortation, and ends on hh 8.
NEW TESTAM
ome
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED
In List No 1 this edition reads with GH and 1535 1st Peter ch. 3 v. 6, and with
1534, GH, and 1535, in all the other texts in the List.
In List Nº 2 this edition reads with GH in all the texts in the List, the error in
GH the Acts ch. 10 v. 30, being corrected to 'yet.'
In List No 3 this edition reads with GH in all the texts in the List.
No 12
KA KARBON MAKE
Jes
de de d
The New Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
THE PLACE AND THE PRINTER UNKNOWN 1536
85
palaka va p
D
M.D.xxxvi.'
COLLATION Signatures in eights in the text, except q, which is a half sheet,
the first five leaves of each generally signed. The book begins with an 'exhortacyon,'
12 leaves no signature, but numbered at the foot of each 1 to 12, the reverse of the last
blank; *(seven points) eight leaves; A to Z; &; 2; a to 3; aa; bb. No doubt this
edition had one sheet before the exhortation, and cc half sheet as N° 10.
ESCRIBED from the imperfect copy in the Library, Lambeth Palace.
The size of the volume is small octavo. The seam wires are down the leaf.
No First Title is known.
See Plates 24, 25, 27.
On the SECOND TITLE we have "The newe [ testament | newlye | corrected!

:
86
No 12 AN EDITION IN OCTAVO 1536
C
CONTENTS
'An exhortacyon to the diligent studye of the scriptures made by
Erasmus Rot' 12 leaves; Willyam Tyndale vnto the christen reader' eight leaves.
The second title A i having on the reverse The List of the Books.
The text begins on A ij, and ends on the reverse of 3 iiii, misprinted tiiii.
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament. . . after the use of Salisbury commence
on t 5 (for 35) and are completed on bb iiii, 16 leaves, and on the same page begins
This is the Table wherein you shall find the Epistles and the Gospels, &c.; of this there
are only four leaves as far as bb 8, the last in the book; probably ending cc iiii as Nº 10.
The Head-lines are, the Book or the Epistle and the Chapter.
6
The Prologues are, to three of the Evangelists; Of S. Marke what man he was / &
of his auctoryte,' at the end of his Gospel; to the three Epistles of John, to the Epistles
of James and Jude, and one to each of the other Epistles.
In the Margins there are References, Contents, and Notes. There are Contents
before the chapters in the Gospels and the Acts, and one before the 1st Epistle of John.
The 12 leaves of the exhortation only are numbered.
The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
There are 35 lines on M 1 a full page.
There are Woodcuts. For a description of them, a notice of the various Readings,
and other particulars, see the 'General Remarks' after Nº 13.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED
In List Nº 1 this edition reads with GH and 1535, 1st Peter ch. 3 v. 6; and with
1534, GH, and 1535, in all the other texts in the List.
In List Nº 2 this edition reads 1st Thessalonians ch. 4 v. 8, 'despiseth no man';
and with GH in all the other texts in the List; the error in GH the Acts ch. 10 v. 30,
being corrected to yet."
C
In List Nº 3 this edition reads with 1534 Matthew ch. 24 v. 51, and with GH in
all the other texts in the List.
The Lambeth copy wants two leaves of the text Q 8, & 8, and a few at each end.
In the front of this book is placed a Title, an Almanack, and six leaves of Kalendar
of a New Testament, the Bishop's version. The Title, printed by the Deputy of
Christopher Barker, has on it the portrait of Edward VI. I have two New Testa-
ments, Bishop's version, 1595 and 1600; each has a title by the same printer, with the
identical portrait.
There is a copy in F. Fry's Collection, wanting a few leaves at each end of the
volume, but perfect in the text.

S →
NO 13
The New Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
THE PLACE AND PRINTER UNKNOWN
THE DATE IS UNKNOWN BUT PROBABLY ABOUT 1536
ลด
D
The Title and any preliminary leaves before ✶ ij are lost.
COLLATION Signatures in eights (except probably three half sheets), the first
five leaves of each generally signed. The book begins ⋆ ii (five points); this is the only
signature remaining before the text. A to Z; &; 2; a to 3: q is only a half sheet;
the book ends aa 8b.
ESCRIBED from an imperfect copy in the Library of St Paul's Cathedral
(38 c 23).
See Plates 26, 27.
The size of the volume is small octavo. The seam wires are down the leaf.
CONTENTS The preliminary leaves are all wanting except seven leaves of W. T. To
the Reader. on ii to 8.
b.
Perhaps a second title was on A i, as the text begins on A ij, and ends on 5 iiii .
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament . . . after the use of Salisbury begin on
55, and as the volume has lost all after aa 8, the last part of these Epistles is deficient.
These Epistles and Table probably occupied the same number of leaves in this edition
as those described in Nº 10.
The Head-lines are arranged generally thus, The Book or Epistle and the Chapter.
The Prologues are the same in number as there are in N° 10, No 11, and No 12.
In the Margins there are References, Contents, and Notes. There are Contents
before the chapters in the Gospels, the Acts, and one before the 1st Epistle of John.
There are 35 lines on M1 a full page.
The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
There are Woodcuts. For a description of them, a notice of the various Readings,
and other particulars, see the General Remarks' following.
This copy has lost some leaves viz.: all sheet N, Q5, all sheet T, 2 6, 7, 8, b8, hij
to 8, 16, 7, t 8, x 5, 3 i.
As the copy is imperfect, it cannot be said whether or not it was dated; its
resemblance to the three last editions, as shown by the description now given, makes
it very probable that they all came from the same press the same year. Therefore I
place this next after the editions dated 1536.
GENE
Ma að baka
88
K
REMARKS ON THE EDITIONS Nº 10 N° 11 N° 12 N° 13
C
Dan pogle" pang kumakadag 18 LANG AKim Dong zones pa boste, dentro monde werken v
ON
KITAJTE A A
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED
In List No 1 this edition reads with GH, and 1535, 1st Peter ch. 3 v. 6; and with
1534, GH, and 1535, in all the other texts in the List, except as to five which are
wanting in the copy.
In List No 2 this edition reads, 1st Thessalonians ch. 4 v. 8, despiseth no man';
with 1534 John ch. 6 v. 60, and with GH in all the other texts in the List, the error
in GH the Acts ch. 10 v. 30, being corrected to 'yet.'
In List No 3 this edition reads with 1534 Matthew ch. 24 v. 51, and with GH in
all the other texts in the List.
GENERAL REMARKS
Call me pagan PENOLOGIA MA
M
THE THREE OCTAVO EDITIONS OF 1536
AND THE OCTAVO EDITION IN ST PAUL'S CATHEDRAL LIBRARY
N° 10 N° 11 N° 12 N° 13 WITH VARIOUS READINGS
D
کر است اگر

Copies of the titles, some pages, woodcuts, &c., are given, plates 20 to 27, and
render much description unnecessary.
The first title and the last six leaves of Nº 11 are unknown. The top border of
the first title of Nº 10 is no doubt the same as that of Nº 11, the other three blocks
being different. Near the top of the block on the right hand border of Nº 11 is the
date, 1535.' The second titles of No 11 and No 12 have the same border, but that of
No 10 has no border.
It is not known to me who printed these editions, and I have discovered no data
on which to found even a plausible conjecture. As No 11 and No 12, which I have
examined are imperfect at the end of the tables, an imprint may yet be found, though
it is not probable, since Nº 10 which appears perfect at the end has no imprint.
These New Testaments have each the same number of lines in a page, although
the page of No 10 is about the space of two lines shorter. No 10 has often a Roman
capital Y not in the other editions. No 10 has stars of five points, and the other two
editions stars of seven points referring to the marginal notes, and other differences
exist between Nº 10, compared with Nº 11 and Nº 12 these being alike.
The folios are not numbered in either of the four editions.

REMARKS ON THE EDITIONS NO 10 Nº 11 Nº 12 Nº 13
SE
89
The type in all these editions is black letter. Examples of the capitals are given
in the plates. The capitals in the same places in the New Testament, differing in each
of the four editions are copied (plate 27).
Every page of the three editions begins the same to the end of n, 2nd Timothy
ch. 2, except six pages, but as a few leaves are out in one of the editions, these may
not be all the exceptions: viz. No 10 has on e 5 three words more, on g iii three words
and three letters more, on liiiib one word more, and on niiib three words more than
Nº 11 and Nº 12. Nº 11 has on f5 two words less, and on 15 two words less than
Nº 10 and Nº 12. Nº 10 and Nº 12 continue to have the same text on each page to the
end of the New Testament, except in a few places, chiefly in The Revelation, caused by
the woodcuts being differently placed. No 11 loses four lines on the first leaf of o, and
has two leaves more than the other two books, which is gained in q being six leaves.
There are woodcuts in all the four editions. Many of them are copied (plates 20
to 26). That of Matthew in Nº 10, and in 1535 (Nº 5) are the same, but it differs from
the cut of Matthew which is the same in Nº 11 and Nº 12. That of Mark is the same
in the three editions and in 1535. Those of Luke and John in Nº 10 differ from those
in the other two editions, but they are the same in Nº 11 and Nº 12 and 1535. The
day of Pentecost is the same in the three editions. Paul to Romans, the 1st Corinthians,
and Galatians, and Peter to his 1st Epistle in Nº 10, differ from those in the other two
editions, whilst they are the same in Nº 11 and Nº 12. John to his 1st Epistle and
before The Revelation in Nº 10 are the same; and in the same places in Nº 11 and Nº 12,
the cut of John used before his Gospel is repeated. The cut of James is the same in
the three editions. There are 21 woodcuts in The Revelation, in each of the three
editions, measuring 3 inches high by 2, not including St John. One of the books
having lost a few leaves, I cannot state exactly how far the cuts are the same in the three
editions; six at least are the same in the three editions, in Nº 10 and Nº 11, four or
more are the same, and in Nº 11 and Nº 12 seven or more are the same, and in Nº 11
not less than nine differ from the other two editions. There is a tail-piece at the end of
the Gospel of John in the three editions.
M M
No 10 and No 12 have the passage quoted from GH (page 60), in the Address to the
Reader, and they also follow GH in omitting these words, and for their Lord's sake which
redeemed them' (1534 ★6) and three words in another page. This address in No 10
and No 12 differs very little. There are very few small alterations from 1534 and GH,
some of which are errors. No 11 has only two leaves left of the Address to the Reader.
On comparing the Notes, References, and Contents in the margins all through
Matthew and many other parts, I find the three editions alike, and compared with 1534
and GH, they follow these two editions, except a very few references and contents

90
omitted and a very few references added. The marginal note introduced in GH
(page 60) Acts ch. 10 v. 5, is followed in these editions.
'
I have read with 1534 some of the Prologues and generally compared the others.
With few exceptions they follow 1534 and GH, and adopt the following three passages
from GH, which are not in 1534; the passage in the prologue to the Romans of 18 lines,
quoted page 60; in the prologue to Luke, And likewise when he wrote to Philemon
Lucas was with him'; at the end of that to the Galatians, 'Or else if we will not work
the will of God hence forward, we fall from favour and grace: and the inheritance that is
freely given us for Christ's sake, through our own fault we lose again'; and also some
errors. There are a few slight variations from 1534 and GH; generally these three
octavos read alike.
REMARKS ON THE EDITIONS Nº 10 No 11 No 12 No 13
I have compared most of the Epistles taken out of the Old Testament in the four
octavos; there are a few slight alterations compared with 1534, very generally by
adopting the readings of GH. I have noted the following: Isaiah ch. 2 v. 4, 1534,
'teach to war,' GH, 'learn to war.' Genesis ch. 37 v. 20, 1534, into a sand pit,' GH,
' into some pit.' Ezekiel ch. 36 v. 24, 1534, bring you out of your own country,' GH,
'bring you into our own country'; and also GH is nearly always followed in those
passages from these Epistles quoted pages 45, 46. A few could not be compared.
There are various errors; I have noted a few. In Nº 10, Matthew ch. 5 v. 17,
'nor' for, no; John ch. 1 v. 48, thee, is omitted; Philip ch. 3 v. 18, 'maye' for, many,
and v. 19, 'worthely' for, worldly; 1st Peter ch. 2 v. 9, called, is omitted; Hebrews ch.
1 v. 10, 'words' for, works. In Nº 11 there is this error, 2nd Corinthians ch. 10 v. 11,
'Let him that is such think on his wife' for, think on this wise'; 'thy' for, they. In
Nº 12, 'They' for, thy; 'thy' for, they. All the four editions have this error, The
Revelation ch. 19 v. 15, they read, with a rod wrath,' and 'of fierceness and of iron';
‘iron' begins one line, and 'wrath' the next in GH which is correct; possibly the
compositor was using the GH edition and transposed the words, and the error was
afterwards followed.
THE RESULT OF TWENTY-SIX CHAPTERS COMPARED WITH 1534
AND WITH 1535-34 GH
(The octavo in St Paul's Cathedral Library, No 13, has not been read through in these chapters, but in
most places I have compared them with the passages differing in the other editions.)
The four octavos read with GH, and not with 1534, in these texts; for the passages
see the Comparison.
Matt. ch. 5 v 13
26
5" 16
21
"
Mark
"1
Acts
"I
"
//
#
>
"/
"
6 " 1
Acts
"I
"I
1 Cor.
Gal.
ch. 24 v. 11
15
" 25
4
"/
}}
#1
#
C
//
2
1 H 10
Ephes. ch. 2 v. 1
Philip.
3 " 10
11
2 ☐ 12
M 14
H
"I
//
"/
1 Tim.
Philem. "
"/
//
1 Peter ch. 2 v. 20
Heb.
1 / 1
James
1 27
"1
K
"/

The three editions 1536 read with GH, and not with 1534, in The Revelation ch. 19
v. 12 (this passage is wanting in the copy at St Paul's.) The Acts ch. 24 v. 12, No 11
reads with GH either raising up,' and the two other editions read 'neither raising up.
READINGS WHERE ONE OR MORE OF THESE EDITIONS DIFFER FROM 1534 & FROM GH
No 10
No 12
No. 13
as 1534 and GH...
hath done thee...
son of Zebedee...
as 1534 and GH...
no man had seen God ...
of this world know
which had reconciled us
then after three years
which had made of both
for of you it is ...
glory in their shame
at wrong mark...
as No 11
as No 10
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as No 10
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
for if you it is
as No 11
as GH
1534 AND GH
Chap. Verse
Matt. 5 12 they the prophets
Mark 5 19 hath done unto thee
Luke 5 10 sons of Zebedee
16 wildernesses
no man hath seen God...
"
John 1 18
1 Cor. 2
2 Cor. 5 18
Gal. 1 18
Eph. 2 14
Philip. 3
1
"
19
Colos. 2 18
1 Thes. 1
1 Tim. 2
Titus 1
Philem.
#
2 Peter 1
20
1 Peter 2 20
23
1 John 5
Heb.
N
11
"
G
Mark
"
11
"1
H
Luke
Acts
5
9
8
12
REMARKS ON THE EDITIONS Nº 10 Nº 11 Nº 12 Nº 13
11
8
9
•
4
7
10 25
Chap. Verse
Matthew 5 26
35
5 27
30
5 36
6 6
24 14
25
Romans 5 1
...
8 of the world knew (GH this)...
which hath reconciled us
then after three year
which hath made of both
...
•••
for to you it is
glory is to their shame...
at a (wrong) mark
GH omits the brackets
…….
•
11
12 negligent to put you
7 & 8 described page 92
15
that he hear us...
and in much certainty...
and discrete behaviour...
one that loveth goodness
a poet of their own
to thee and also to me...
enjoy thee in the Lord...
ye suffer wrong...
when he suffered
idle nor unfruitful
and hath forgotten...
our Lord and Saviour
***
...
•••
again he appointeth
the day draweth nye
29 shall he be counted
***
...
...
...
...
***
•
...
•••
...
...
•••
...
...
•••
...
...
...
idle or unfruitful
and had forgotten
our Lord Saviour
negligent to you
1534 AND GH
the utmost farthing ...
nor yet by the earth ...
came unto the 'preace'
about in the 'preace'
unto them in a similitude
they set before the apostles
the law and the prophets
righteousness temperance
because therefore that
as 1534 and GH
again he appointed
the day draw nye
H
shall ye be counted
32 after ye had received
after he had received
James 1 21 to save your souls
to save your selves...
Revel. 1 18 and have the keys of hell and had the keys of hell
...
··
...
...
...
...
...
...
..
...
:.
:
...
...
...
and much certainty
as 1534 and GH...
discrete behaviour..
as 1534 and GH...
one that loved goodness as 1534 and GH...
a prophet of their own... as 1534 and GH...
to thee and to me
as 1531 and GH...
enjoyne thee in the Lord as 1534 and GH...
us 1534 and GH...
when he buffeted
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
yet suffer wrong
when he was buffeted
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
...
...
•
...
:
A
···
:
···
...
..
...
...
...
...
...
...
…….
...
...
...
...
...
...
•
•
...
•••
………
...
...
No 11
they prophets
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
wilderness
as 1534 and GH...
as No 10
as 1531 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
glory is their shame
as GH
...
...
...
...
...
A
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
...
READINGS WHERE THE THREE OCTAVO EDITIONS 1536 AND IN PLACES THE
ST PAUL'S COPY READ ALIKE AND DIFFER FROM 1534 AND GH
THE THREE OCTAVOS 1536
the uttermost farthing
not yet by the earth ...
came unto the 'preache'
about in the 'preache'
unto them a similitude
as No 10
as No 10
as No 10
as No 10
as No 10
...
...
as No 10
as No 10
as No 10
as 1534 and GH...
as No 10 ... 'with
as No 10
as No 10
...
...
•••
they set both the apostles
the law of the prophets
righteousness repentance...
before therefore that...
...
...
Təə
...
...
•••
that ho heareth us
as 1534 and GH...
as No 10
as 1534 and GH...
as 1534 and GH...
as No 10
as No 10
...
...
...
...
:
...
:
•
...
...
...
...
···
...
•
►►
···
...
as No 11
as No 10
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as No 10
as No 11
as GH
as No 10
as 1534 and GH
to thee & to me'
as No 10
as No 10
as No 10
as No 10
as No 10
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as No 10
as 1534 and GH
as 1534 and GH
as No 10
as No 10
ST PAUL'S
(same as the three
octavos
...
...
...
...
91
...
...
...
same
same
same
same
same
MM 2

92
Romans
2 Corin.
"/
"I
Philemon
1 Peter
//
13
"/
Philip. 3 14
Colos. 2 8
11
23
20
25
2
3
4 10
5
6
1 3
13
//
||
James
2 Peter 1
Hebrews 1
//
"/
"1
//
//
"1
Revel.
10 10
5
5
11
"1
1
11
2
10
1
REMARKS ON THE EDITIONS NO 10 No 11 N° 12 No 13
14
1
|
17
7 1
9
19 21
nevertheless death reigned
surely if our earthly...
an habitation
to God are we too fervent
and 'preace' unto that mark …..
beware lest any man…..
also ye are circumcised
there salute thee Epaphras
ye take it patiently
for ye were as sheep ...
grace with you
the majesty on high
entered into his rest...
when he cometh into...
sin offerings
the trying of your faith
for God tempteth not
neither tempteth he any
...
..
...
...
...
...
...
...
···
...
…….
...
:
:
...
...
2.0
...
:
...
...
...
...
...
11
...
11
:
||
...
:
:
:
:
··
···
··
...
...
:
..
··
:
..
··
:
:
..
••
:
nevertheless dead reigned
surely of our earthly
and habitation
to God we are too fervent
and 'preache' unto that mark
because least any man
also we are circumcised
thee saluteth Epaphras
yet take it patiently..
for we were as sheep...
•
...
··
...
...
...
!!
grace be with you
his majesty on high
entered in his rest
when cometh into
sin offering ...
the entering of your faith
for God tempted not...
neither tempted he any
...
11
...
●●
every good gifts...
four angels standing
not in parentheses
which sword proceedeth
··
...
...
...
...
...
...
••
:
...
...
...
...
...
···
..
...
··
••
...
...
..
...
...
...
every good gift
four angels stand on…..
(which no man could number)
which sword proceeded
The four editions follow GH, omitting 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 5, this cup is the
new testament in my blood.
Nº 10, Nº 12, and Nº 13 follow GH, omitting 1st Peter ch. 2 v. 13, whether it be
unto the king as unto the chief head; Nº 11 is correct.
:
...
...
...
..
...
...
···
...
...
··
...
...
...
...
...
..
...
same
...
same
same
same
same
same
same
same
In No 10, Nº 12, and Nº 13 the 1st Epistle of John ch. 5 v. 7, and in earth,'
verse 8, is printed in the same type and in brackets as in GH, while N° 11 follows 1534.
same
On comparing the 17 readings peculiar to GH, of which a list is given, in describing
the three quartos of 1536, page 81, I find these octavos read with GH, viz. :
Nº 10 READS WITH
Nº 11 READS WITH
No 1 No 2 No
No 4
11
5
No 1 No 2 No 4
11 6
8 'yet' else as GH
11
7
5
6
||
7
8'yet' else as GH
Nº 12 READS WITH
No 1
No 1 No 4 No 5
6 11
7 }
"1 8 No 9 No 11
12
13
11
14
17
11
which ye
now hear
11 9
9 No 11 No 12
9 No 12 No 13} that know
" 14 11 17
13 11 14 " 17
It will thus be seen that N° 10 follows GH in 12, Nº 11 in 13, and Nº 12 in 12
places. In N° 12 the error in GH Acts ch. 2 v. 33 is made to read by omitting 'and.'
These readings together with those in the three Lists and other passages quoted
shew that the edition of 1535-34 GH has been largely used, and that these three
editions of 1536 and the St Paul's copy are not reprints of the edition of 1534.
Goe
same
same
same
same
same
"1

NO 14
The New Testament
THE ENGLISH OF W. TYNDALE AND THE LATIN OF ERASMUS
PRINTED AT LONDON BY ROBERT REDMAN 1538
6
ESCRIBED from the perfect copy in the Bodleian Library. The size of the
volume is Quarto. The seam wires are across the leaf. Plates Nº 28, 29.
THE TITLE BY: The newe | Testament in Englyshe and Latyn
accordyng to the | translacyon of doctour Eras | mus of Roterodam' &c.
COLLATION The volume commences with four leaves without signature. Beginning
with the fifth leaf, the signatures (the first four leaves of each generally signed) are,
A to Z; AA to QQ; all in eights, except 00 and QQ in fours. In all 37 whole and
three half sheets, or 308 leaves.
C
CONTENTS The Title (having on the reverse an Almanack for 22 years) and the
Kalendar in six pages, two months on a page, fill the first half sheet, all printed in
black and red. At the bottom of the last page is a catchword Nota,' the passage
intended to follow was probably never printed, as no copy is known to have more
than is here described.
6
The second Title, A1 having the same border as the first: The newe |
Testament in Englyshe & in Latin | Novvm | Testamentvm | Anglice et |
| |
Latine. | Anno Dni. 1538.' On the reverse is The List of the Books. The text begins
on A 2, followed by folio iij, the first numbered and ends on 00 4b, the last leaf
folioed 292.
6
The Heading to the Epistles taken out of the Old Testament. . . after the use of
Salisbury are at the bottom of 00 4b, these occupy PP eight leaves.
This is the Table wherein you shall find the Epistles and the Gospels &c., fills QQ,
four leaves with the colophon; to these add the four preliminary leaves, and the last
sheet and a half not numbered, and we have the total of 308 as above.
Colophon Thus endyth the newe Testa= | ment bothe in Englyshe & in Laten / of
mayster Erasmus translacio, with the Pystles take out of ye Olde Testamēt. Set
forthe with the kynges moste gracious lycēce, and Imprynted by Robert Redman
dwellyng in Fletestrete at ye sygne of the George nexte vnto saynte Donstons I
Churche. The yere of our lorde. M. ccccc.xxxviij. | and the thyrty yere of the
kynges moste gracious reygne. || God save the kynge.

94
No 14 THE EDITION DUGLOT REDMAN 1538
The Head-lines are arranged thus, In the Gospels and the Acts, the Book and the
Chapter, on both pages; the Epistles, then The Revelation on one page, and the Chapter
on the other.
There are no Prologues, excepting that the first four verses in our Version are
headed A prologe of saynte Luke'; and 'The Gospel' begins with our fifth verse
(See plate 29.)
In the Margins there are References in black letter to the English text, but neither
Contents nor Notes. There are no Contents before the Chapters.
C
The type is black letter, with a little Roman, which is used in a few places, chiefly
the two lines in the Title, the Folio,' and the Number, many of the capitals and first
word or two to the Chapters. Some of the capitals are ornamented, others plain type.
The word, not, is frequently, but not always spelled, 'nat.' The leaves are folioed. There
are 40 lines on M1 a full page. There are Woodcuts viz. the Four Evangelists to
the English and the Latin. (See plate 29.) The cut of St John before the English text
differs in style from the other three Evangelists. The order of the Epistles follows
that of the First edition.
There is a perfect copy in the Lenox Library, New York, and one in F. Fry's
collection, nearly perfect.
The fine woodcut border used for both titles is generally ascribed to Hans Holbein
because the initials H H are on the left hand column, but it is well known that
Frobenius of Basle in several of his beautifully printed books in quarto, used a similar
design, while Holbein was residing in Basle, and notably as early as 1519, in ‘Cvtheberti
Tonstalli, in Lavdem Matrimonii' 'Basileae apvd IO. Frobenivm мDXIX,' a copy of which
I possess. The lines are all clear, and sharp, shewing the hand of a master; while
the cut used by Redman and subsequently by Powell in his editions of 1548-7 and 1549,
though closely resembling the original, is inferior to it. The cut used by Frobenius is
easily distinguished by some differences, especially by the word 'ROMA' close over the
head of 'MUTIUS.' In the other is a zig-zag line in the same place. (See plate 28.) The
lower part of the title illustrates the story of Porsena and Mutius.
W. Powell printed the two editions just named of the New Testament with the
Latin, page for page, and in parts, line for line with this quarto. When describing
these editions the similarity will be alluded to. This edition is the first Duglot of
Tyndale's Version in English with the Latin of Erasmus in parallel columns on the
same page. It is stated on the title that the Latin is the translation of Doctor Erasmus.
The English will be shown to be more nearly that of the Tyndale yet once again
corrected' the edition of 1535-34 GH, than any other. The printer's name, Robert
Redman, Fleet Street is on the title, and the date, 1538. The date occurs again on the
second title, and in the Colophon. The book is a handsome quarto, well printed
and ornamented with some fine capitals.
C
.
•

Nº 14 THE EDITION DUGLOT REDMAN 1538
95
The authors quoted hereafter, having stated that the English text is Matthew's
version, and probably having followed Lewis without verification, I have thought it
well to test their statements by comparison.
C
The English text follows eight of the peculiar readings of GH, Numbers 1, 4, 5, 6,
and 8 correcting 'yed' to yet,' 9, 13, 14. (See the List, page 81.) Although some
of the changes from GH are errors corrected, yet others remain, as in John ch. 4
31, 'the will of them that sent me' for, Him; and in The Revelation ch. 4 v. 1,
'after this he looked,' for, I looked.
There are 169 readings of Matthew's version, which differ from the other three
New Testaments, of these 169, Redman has adopted only six, viz. Matthew ch.
2 v. 13, ch. 10 v. 23, ch. 16 v. 10; Luke ch. 5 v. 36; 2nd Epistle Thessalonians
ch. 2 v. 10; Revelation ch. 21 v. 19; and reads with GH in 163 places. For conclusive
proof I have examined all the readings GH 1535 M, GH 1535, and GH M,
together 364, this edition follows all of them, except 25, and these are chiefly errors
corrected. 21 of the 25 read with 1534 and 4 are alterations. A few small errors
not noticed.
I have also compared all the readings of 1535 in Matthew and The Revelation
being 106 differing from the other three New Testaments; and this edition reads in five
only with 1535, viz. Matthew ch. 8 v. 20, ch. 18 v. 12, ch. 26 v. 72; in The Revelation
ch. 7 v. 9, ch. 10 v. 7. Other texts, and many of the errors which occur only in
1535, have been examined, but they are not followed in this edition. As the 1535
appears to have been so little used, we may suppose that errors which are in both GH
and 1535 have been adopted into this edition from GH, of which these are examples,
Luke ch. 10 v. 33, and when he saw him had compassion on him,' omitted; The Acts
ch. 2 v. 44, had things common,' for, all things common; 2 Corinthians ch. 1 v. 24,
helpers of our joy' for, your joy; The Revelation ch. 20 v. 15, whosoever was found
written,' for, was not found.
6
6
The following are the authors before alluded to, who have said that this New Testament
is Matthew's Version. Lewis (8vo 1739 p. 119) writes of this edition: The English
Translation is the very same with that in Matthew's Bible'; and Herbert (p. 396), The
English from Matthew's bible'; Dibdin (vol. 3 p. 232) has, 'The text of this impression
is that of Matthew's '; Anderson (vol. 2 p. 131) says that the New Testament, printed
by Redman 1538,' is 'Matthew's or Tyndale's translation'; Dr Cotton (page 13), ‘the
English from Matthew's Bible'; J. L. Chester, in his John Rogers' (p. 44), 1861
states that 'five separate editions of the New Testament, of Rogers' version, were
printed during that time,' which no doubt is intended to apply to an early period after
the issue of the Folio by Rogers, called Matthew's; Bohn's Lowndes, (p. 2618), 'The
text of this impression is that of Tyndale, copied from Matthew's Bible of 1537.'
6

96
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED
In List No 1 this edition reads with 1535-34, GH, in every text in the List.
.
In List No 2, this edition reads with GH in every text but six, viz., Matthew ch.
3 v. 12, 'in' for, into; and as 1534 Matthew ch. 7 v. 26, ch. 10 v. 1; Luke ch. 8
v. 18; 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25; 1st Epistle John ch. 2 v. 2; the error in GH Acts
ch. 10 v. 30 is corrected to yet."
6
In List Nº 3 this edition reads with GH in every text but one, Matthew ch. 24 v. 51,
which follows the rendering of 1534.
The passage, 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25, this cup,' &c. is not omitted; 2nd
Corinthians ch. 11 v. 10 there is this error, 'think on his wife.' The 1st Epistle John
ch. 5 v. 7, and, in earth' v. 8, is printed within brackets and in the same type.
6
In these 13 Chapters GH differs from 1534 in ten places, this edition reads with
GH, 35, M in all but one John ch. 1 v. 25, which is as 1534; as they are given in the
Comparison they need not be repeated.
One text Matthew ch. 5 verse 30, 'better is it' follows 1535.
Matt.
//
"
#
=
P
=
Luke
#1
"
#
H
H
Chap. Verse
"}
"
Nº 14 THE EDITION DUGLOT REDMAN 1538
M
37 yea yea nay nay...
39 give thee a blow
said unto Simon
in the wildernesses
5 10
16
18
means to bring
22
and said unto them
27
said unto him follow
31
said unto them they
36
he spake unto them
them in a similitude
John 1 5 comprehended it not...
Acts 6 2 leave the word of God
6 set before the Apostles
THE RESULT OF THIRTEEN CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
Jag
1534 & GH
5 30 all thy body.
31 whosoever put away
32 whosoever put away...
35 that great King
36 make one white hair
THE FOLLOWING DIFFER FROM 1534 AND GH
Chap. Verse
1534 & GH
Rom. 5 1 because therefore
5 maketh not ashamed
12 by one man sin entered
...
400
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
………
...
...
1538
all thy whole body
whosoever putteth away
whosoever putteth away
the great King
make one hair white
yea yea and nay nay
giveth thee a blow
said to Simon
in the wilderness
means how to bring
and said to them
said to him follow
said to them they
spake he unto them
them a similitude
comprehendeth it not ...
leave the work of God...
set both the Apostles
...
...
…….
..
...
...
...
D
...
***
...
►
...
...
…….
A
...
...
#1
"/
"
1 Cor. 2 1 I came to you
"/
8
13
- 16
2 Cor. 5 13
5 13
18
Ephes. 2 1
#/
1 Thes. 1 1
5
"
1 Peter 2 14
25
"
#
#1
"
Heb.
Rev.
<
G
...
G
...
...
of the world knew
things also we speak
other who shall
•
...
we are too fervent
hath given to us
you hath he quickened
and the Lord
came not to you
either unto rulers
for we were as sheep
unto a shepherd
hand of his majesty
things of the earth
- 15 as though they 'brent' as they 'brent'
are we too fervent
hath given unto us...
hath quickened you
and in the Lord
came not unto you...
other unto rulers
...
...
...
for ye were as sheep
unto the shepherd
1 3 hand of the majesty
1 5 kings of the earth
1538
before therefore
maketh us not ashamed
by one man sin entereth
I came unto you
of this world know
things also we spake
either who shall
...
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament are the same in number as those in
1534 and in GH. They follow every rendering from GH, given pages 45, 46, 90. I have
compared four of the Epistles and they agree with GH, except two words, and in several
minor differences from 1534 this edition reads with 1535-34 GH.

No 15
20
The New Testament
TYNDALE'S VERSION
WITHOUT THE NAME OF THE PRINTER OR PLACE 1538
HIS is described from a copy in the Library, Canterbury Cathedral.
A leaf measures 7 by 5 inches.
See Plates Nº 30, 31.
6
The size of the volume is Quarto.
The seam wires are across the leaf.
THE TITLE The newe testa= | ment of oure sauioure Jesu | Christ,
newly and diligently | translated in to Englysshe | by Thomas Mathew' &c.
Signatures in fours (the first three leaves of each generally signed),
to Kk, 33 sheets, or 132 leaves.
The Title having on the reverse The List of Books, is immediately
followed by the text, which begins on the second leaf, folio ii, not signed (folio iii on A iij)
and ends on folio 129b Kk i.
COLLATION
viz. A to Z; Aa
CONTENTS
There are no Epistles taken out of the Old Testament.
The last three leaves of Kk are occupied with, This is the Table wherein you shall
find the Epistles and the Gospels. . . after the use of Salisbury, concluding with "The
ende of this Table.' The last leaf is folioed 131, in error for 132, because 129 is repeated,
which agrees with the number of leaves in the collation.
NN
The Head-lines are arranged thus, on both pages a short Contents over each column,
and the Book or Epistle. There are no Prologues. In the Margins there are References,
Contents and Notes. There are contents before most of the chapters generally
throughout the volume. There are no notes at the end of the chapters. The type is
all black letter. The folios are numbered. Five of the Capitals are on plate 31, these
alphabets are generally used. There are 59 lines on Pi a full page.
1
There are Woodcuts, viz. the Four Evangelists, measuring 1 by 2 of an inch, and
22 in The Revelation, including St John, 34 high by 2 inches (plate 31). There is a
copy of this edition in the Lenox Library, New York, without the 22 cuts in The
Revelation. Henry Stevens, Esq. F.S.A. &c. compared these two copies at Canterbury,
and he informs me that the two issues are identical in every other particular. The
text of The Revelation being set up without the woodcuts necessarily occupies less
space. Bohn's LOWNDES (page 2618) is in error, having reversed the copies, the
Canterbury one being with, and the Lenox copy without, the woodcuts.
ماه
R
++
ESPE

98
No 15 THE EDITION 4to 1538 CANTERBURY CATHEDRAL
The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
We know but little of the history of this edition. The border of the title is the
same as that to the imprint of the Polychronycon by Peter Treveris in 1527: this fact
has probably been taken as sufficient evidence by some authors that Treveris printed
this New Testament; Anderson (vol. 2 p. 34) says it was printed in Southwark by
Peter Treveres.' Having shewn that various printers have used the same materials,
this border, and type if any like that of Treveris can be shewn to have been used,
cannot be considered conclusive on the subject; yet he may have been the printer, though
of this we have no proof.
The same cut of St John with the large eagle (plate 31) was used by Day and Seres
in the New Testaments 1548 and 1550, and in the Bible 1549, printed by them, and
by John Day in the Bible, 1551; also the same cuts in The Revelation were used
in the New Testament in 1548. (Plate 40).
From the examination
On the title are the words 'translated' 'by Thomas Mathew.'
I have made, this edition generally follows the New Testament in the Folio Bible 1537,
6
by Thomas Matthew,' and like it there is no preliminary matter, nor Epistles taken out
of the Old Testament, and no prologue, omitting the only one in the Folio, that to the
Romans.
Matt.
To ascertain whether or not the text is that of Matthew's Folio, I have compared
every reading peculiar to that version, being 169, marked M in the Comparison, this
edition following them all but 12, reading with 1534, GH, 1535 in seven places, viz:
Rev. ch. 21 v. 20
ch. 3 v. 16
16 19
Matt. ch. 26 v. 39
Luke 24 47
Rom. ch.
2 Tim. //
4 V.
. 17
1 17
//
//
//
and has these five readings differing from those in the Comparison:
Mark ch. 10 v. 21, and take the cross upon thee'
Luke
6
46, 'why call you, Master'
,, 21, 'art thou the Prophet'
John
I have read most of the marginal notes with the 1537 and find them alike, a few
being omitted. The long note on justification is reprinted as it is in the Folio, James
ch. 2. In this quarto it is printed across the column and the margin. The references,
with a few added, are generally the same, and also the contents of the chapters.
//
1
//
<
//
//
Rom. ch. 14 v. 10 we shall be brought'
1st Cor.
3, but in the Holy Ghost'
<
12 "
//
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED.
This edition reads with Matthew's Version in every text in the three Lists, except
in No 2, Matthew ch. 10 v. 5, lead to the Gentiles'; Luke ch. 8 v. 18, 'supposeth that
he hath'; and in N° 3, The Acts ch. 24 v. 15, 'resurrection of death.'
C
The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7 is in brackets and in the same type, 'in earth,'
verse 8 is not in brackets. The passage, This cup,' &c. is omitted, as it is from the Folio.
This edition pretty closely follows Matthew's Folio 1537, and although it has
all the readings peculiar to that Version, which are given in the Comparison, except 12,
1
:

and some of these are errors corrected, yet there are other departures from the text,
and new errors made, a circumstance readily manifest by the perusal of a few chapters.
THE RESULT OF THIRTEEN CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH MATTHEW'S FOLIO 1537
These five chapters read the same, Romans ch. 6, Ephesians ch. 2, 1st Thessalonians
ch. 1, 1st Peter ch. 2, Hebrews ch. 1.
"1
MATTHEW'S FOLIO 1537
Chap. Verse.
Matt. 5 13 trodden under foot
25 lest that adversary
27 said to them...
"/
"/
"I
No 16 THE EDITION DUGLOT POWELL 1548-47
whosoever put away
"/
31
32
Mark 5 28
38
Luke 5 3
John 1 12
"I
whosoever put away
at point of death
house of the ruler of
into one of the ships
to them he gave power
nor yet of the will
13
15
he was 'yer' than I ...
21 art thou that Prophet
//
"I
▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬
RENDERINGS DIFFERING FROM THE FOLIO 1537
THE QUARTO 1538
trodden under the feet
lest the adversary
said unto them
•
...
...
whosoever putteth away
whosoever putteth away
at the point of death
house of
into the one of the ships
unto them he gave power
nor yet the will
he was sooner than I
art thou the Prophet
MATTHEW'S FOLIO 1537
Chap. Verse
John 1 22
gave an answer
30 he was 'yer' than I
therefore am I come
31
34
Acts 6 5
1 Cor. 2
1
2 Cor. 5 1
4
1 1
13
18
//
"/
"/
//
Rev.
//
"/
No 16
•
...
and I saw and bare
full of faith and of
unto you the testimony
surely if our earthly
that mortality might
gave unto him
…….
…….
down to the ground...
hell and of death
•
THE QUARTO 1538
99
The New Testament
THE ENGLISH OF W. TYNDALE AND THE LATIN OF ERASMUS
gave answer
he was sooner than I
therefore I am come
and saw and bare
full of faith of
unto you testimony
surely of our earthly
the mortality might
gave to him
down unto the ground
hell and death
PRINTED AT LONDON BY WILLIAM POWELL 1548-47
D
ESCRIBED from a copy in F. Fry's Collection. The size of the volume is
Quarto. The seam wires are across the leaf.
See Plates 32, 33.
THE TITLE "THE NEWE | TESTA= | MENT | in Englishe and in | Latin...' | &c.
COLLATION Signatures (the first four leaves of each signed) are A to Z;
AA to QQ, all in eights except 00 and QQ in fours, being 37 whole and two half
sheets, or 304 leaves.
CONTENTS The Title is the first leaf of A, having on the reverse The List of the
Books. The text begins on the next leaf A ii, followed by folio iii the first numbered,
and ends on 00 4b folio 292, the last numbered. The Heading to the Epistles taken
....
3404..
NN 2

...
..
340
100
GENERAL REMARKS ON EDITIONS BY POWELL AND REDMAN
out of the Old Testament. . . after the use of Salisbury is at the bottom of 00 4b, and
these Epistles occupy PP eight leaves; followed by, This is the Table wherein you shall
find the Epistles and the Gospels, &c. beginning on QQ, four leaves with the following
colophon. The 292 leaves and the last sheet and a half not numbered make the total 304
leaves as above.
Colophon Thus endeth the newe Testament both in Englyshe & in Laten / of
mayster Eras | mus translaciō, with the Pystles take out of ye Olde testamēt. Set
forthe with the kynges moste gracious lycēce, and Imprynted by Wyllyam Powell |
dwellynge in Fletestrete at yº sygne of the George nexte vnto saynt Dunstons | Churche.
The yere of our Lorde. M.ccccc.xlvii. | and the fyrste yere of the kynges | moste gracious
reygne.
God saue the kynge.
'
There are no Contents before nor Notes at the ends of the Chapters. The order of the
Epistles follows that of the First edition.
C
There is a copy in the British Museum (C 10 a. 8).
It is a remarkable fact that no edition of the New Testament in English printed
between 1538 and 1548-47 has been identified.
Henry the Eighth died January 28th, 1546, and was succeeded by his son Edward
the Sixth, who summoned a Parliament in November following. In this Parliament
the statute concerning the printing, selling, and reading the Bible in English, was
repealed. Lewis (8vo. p. 135). This edition is the first which issued from the press
after the liberty afforded by the repeal.
For a further description and a notice of various Readings, see the following
'General Remarks on the two editions by Powell and on that by Redman.'
יין
26
GENERAL REMARKS
ON THE TWO EDITIONS BY W. POWELL
Nº 16 & Nº 21 AND ON THAT BY REDMAN Nº 14
The edition printed by Redman (Nº 14) and the two by Powell are unusually alike,
both typography and text. The colophon of Nº 14 already quoted states that Robert
Redman dwelt in Fleet Street at the sign of the George next unto St Donstons Church.
The colophons by Powell shew that he printed his editions in the same office, and no
doubt possessed some of the printing materials that had been used by Redman.
The two editions by Powell begin with a title next before the text worded as Redman's
Second Title, which is unlike the usual wording of a First Title (compare plates NoS
28 and 32), and as they have neither Almanack nor Kalendar it would appear that so

GENERAL REMARKS ON EDITIONS BY POWELL AND REDMAN
101
much was designedly omitted. The copies I have seen in the British Museum, Bodleian,
and other Libraries, and the descriptions given by Lea Wilson and others, and all
known copies, shew that no other title, nor any preliminary leaves, are known.
The borders of the titles of the three editions above named are the same. The
woodcuts in the two Powells are identical, the four Evangelists are the same size, but not
the same as those used by Redman to the English text, and four Evangelists to the
Latin text, the same as those used by Redman.
The type of the two Powells is the same, and appears to be the same as that of
Redman, but the 40 lines in Powell's type occupy the space of 41 lines of Redman,
shewing that the fount of Powell was probably cast on a larger body. The type of the
Latin in the Redman and the Powell 1548-47 is identical. It is a mixed character
black letter and Roman shape, 57 lines on Mi in each. In the 1549 the Latin is Roman
type, 57 lines on Pi. Roman type is introduced in the same places as it is in Nº 14,
which is there described, but in the 1548-47 the head-line is Roman type, it is so also in
the 1549, whilst Redman is in black letter, by which it may be distinguished from the
Powells, and these may be known from each other by the 1548-47 having the Latin
text printed in the mixed character, while 1549 is in Roman type.
The printer's taste in the display of his type and small ornaments at the beginnings
and ends of the books and Epistles, and the use of the large capitals is similar in all
the three editions.
The setting up of the text in these books follows each other so nearly that the
1548-47 reads page for page and line for line with the Redman, perhaps without an
exception, and the 1549 reads the same except on folios 97 and 255, a word or two less
on each. The Redman and 1548-47 have 41 lines on folio 15, the 1549 has the usual
number. These editions are often mixed.
The word, not, is spelled, 'nat.' The description of the Head-lines, the Prologues,
and the Margins in Nº 14 is the same for these two editions.
The English text follows eight of the peculiar readings of GH, Numbers 1, 5, 6,
and 8 correcting 'yed' to 'yet,' 9, 13, 14, 17. (See the List, page 81).
The readings from Matthew's Version, from 1535, and errors in Redman which
have been described (see page 95) occur in these two quartos; except that The Revelation
ch. 20 v. 15 is correct in the two by Powell 'was not found written.'
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED
In List No 1 these editions read with the quarto by Redman, No 14 in every text.
In List Nº 2 these editions read with Nº 14, except that the edition of 1549 reads
with that of 1534 Luke ch. 7 v. 19.
In List Nº 3 these editions read with Nº 14, except that Luke ch. 17 v. 1 follows
1535 and Matthew's Folio.
102
The passage 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25, 'This cup,' &c. is not omitted; 1st Epistle
John ch. 5 v. 7 and, in earth' v. 8, is printed within brackets and in the same type.
There is this error 2 Corinthians ch. 10 v. 11, think on his wife'; and these are in
1548-47, Hebrews ch. 1 v. 13 'thy' for, my, and 1549 same place 'the' for, my. I
have noticed a few other errors in which these editions differ.
6
Nº 17 THE EDITION (PETYT) QUARTO 1548
The two editions read with the 1538 by Redman in these chapters as given page
96, except as follows:
//
Chap. Verse
THE TWO POWELLS
REDMAN 1538
Matt. 5 29 thy whole body... the whole body
30 better is it
better it is
John 1 32 the spirit descend the spirit descended
THE RESULT OF THIRTEEN CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH THE EDITION BY REDMAN 1538
D
...
HTTP:
...
THE TWO POWELLS
Chap. Verse REDMAN 1538
Acts 6 9 and Asia
and of Asia
1 10 works of thy hands works of my hands
Heb.
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament are the same in number and appear
to be the same as those in Nº 14. They follow every rendering from GH, given
pages 45, 46, 90.
Most of the authors quoted under Nº 14 class these two by Powell as Matthew's
version, as they follow Redman's edition, and having shewn that his New Testament is
more nearly that of Tyndale's yet once again corrected' 1535-34 GH than any other,
the explanations given will apply equally to these by Powell, they being nearly reprints
of the edition by Redman.
JC
...
NEW ESTAR
SHIG
NO 17
...
Q
The New Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
1548 PROBABLY PRINTED AT LONDON BY THOMAS PETYT
The size of the
ESCRIBED from the copy in Lincoln College, Oxford.
volume is Quarto. The seam wires are across the leaf. See Plates 34, 35.
THE TITLE <
The newe | Testamēt of the last traslaciō.
Wylliam Tyndal' &c.
By
COLLATION Signatures in eights, with two exceptions, (the first four leaves of each
generally signed) viz. half a sheet not signed; ; A to Y (no Z); Aa to Qq, and Rr
probably in 10 leaves.
CONTENTS The Title having on the reverse an Almanack for 22 years, 1549 to
-.


Nº 17 THE EDITION (PETYT) QUARTO 1548
1570, and the Kalendar two months on a page fill the first four leaves. 1 to 7,
A Table for the four Evangelists and The Acts wherein thou mayst lightly find any
story, &c. and a few lines and a page beginning thus :
A compendyous and brief rehersal of al ye contētes of the bokes of the new
testamente.
Matthew. The stock of christe after ye
fleshe Mathew doth tel.
And his kired, by order in ye Gos.
Mark. Jhon ye baptist preching
penaunce in wyldernes
Sayct Mark, very cōpendious =
ly doth expresse
Luke.
ordre necessary.
Luke describeth in an
103
How Jesus christ was borne of
the vyrgyn Mary.
Jhon. Jhō sheweth hys diuine
byrth Iuestigable. Speakig of ye
lyght & word impenetrable.
Actes. The noble Actes of the
triumphe apostolicall.
Luke receyueth in a goodly sty=
le hystoricall.'
'
On 8 is W. T. vnto the christe Reader'. ending on A 8, the reverse blank.
C
The text begins on B and ends on Qq i, on the reverse of which begin the Epistles
taken out of the Old Testament . . . after the use of Salisbury, ending on Rr 5 reverse.
This is the Table wherein you shall find the Epistles and the Gospels' &c. begins on Rr 6
continuing on that and the next three leaves. The last leaf completing the gathering
is lost, probably Rr 10, but no copy of it is known.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, The Book or Epistle and the Chapter.
The Prologues are, to the three Evangelists, of St. John 'what man he was
• &c. at
the end of his Gospel, to the three Epistles of John, to James and Jude, and one to
each of the other Epistles. They appear to be the same as in GH. That to the Romans
has on Yiii the 18 lines, quoted page 60, and on X 8b the error,
at all, quoted page 58, and the passages in the prologues to Luke,
quoted page 90.
6
any all' for, any sin
and to the Galatians,
In the Margins there are References, Contents and Notes. I have compared many
of them and find that they follow GH with a few omissions. There are no contents
before, nor notes at the ends of the chapters. The type is black letter. There are 34
lines on Mi a full page. There are no Woodcuts.
There are no Woodcuts. The folios are not numbered. The
order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition. There are imperfect copies in the
Baptist College, Bristol (X. f8); Emanuel College, Cambridge; and F. Fry's Collection.
This edition is the first that bears on the title page these words: 'OF THE LAST
TRANSLATION BY WYLLIAM TYNDALL.' We may fairly suppose that the person who
used these words, whether T. Petyt or an editor, intended to indicate that he followed
some revision which he knew to be the last.' This could have been no other than one
of the three New Testaments which are given in our Comparison. The readings in
Lists No 2 and N° 3 and other readings, more than 500, which I have examined in
C

104
Nº 17 THE EDITION (PETYT) QUARTO 1548
6
5;
this edition, show clearly that it does not follow 1535; it is equally plain that it is not
printed from 1534. It is manifest that it chiefly follows 1535-34 GH by the same.
Lists, the other readings here given, and all the renderings which belong to GH only.
More fully to prove which New Testament has been adopted, I have compared all
the readings of the Folio 1537 in the Comparison M,' being 169. Of these this
edition reads with only five, viz. Matthew ch. 10 v. 23; Luke ch. 5 v. 36, ch. 13 v.
Romans ch. 8 v. 11; 2nd Epistle Peter ch. 2 v. 18. Also all the readings of 1535 in
Matthew, Romans, and in The Revelation, being 127. Of these this edition reads with
1535 in these eight places, Matthew ch. 7 v. 4, v. 23 v. 29, ch. 8 v. 20, ch. 18 v. 15,
ch. 26 v. 72; Romans ch. 16 v. 18; The Revelation ch. 10 v. 7. And also the 22 readings
GH, 1535, this edition follows all these excepting four, John ch. 1 v. 25; 1st Epistle
Peter ch. 1 v. 8, ch. 4 v. 9, The Revelation ch. 6 v. 4. For the texts see the Comparison.
ESS
I have also compared all the readings of 1534, and 1534 M, in Matthew, Romans,
and The Revelation, being 72, this edition reads with three only, viz. Matthew ch. 24
v. 51; The Revelation ch. 6 v. 4, ch. 16 v. 9. There are a few readings which differ a
little from those in the Comparison, chiefly errors. We have now seen that a large
number of renderings follow the edition 'yet once again corrected.' It is fair to consider
that all the readings which are found in this New Testament, and are common to GH,
and the other editions are taken from GH, as the other editions are so little used. It is
also apparent from a comparison of thirteen chapters and the numerous errors committed
that neither of the three editions of the New Testament were reprinted.
This New Testament follows principally GH, and so far confirms the supposition
that the edition of 1535-34 GH was the last revised translation by W. Tyndale after
the edition of November 1534.
This edition has hitherto been but little known. The copy in Lincoln College
was entered by mistake in Dr Cotton's 'List' as the edition by W. Tylle, and the error in
the New Testament now described, omitting the passage 1st Peter ch. 2 v. 13, is there
attributed to the edition by Tylle.
It is said both by Herbert (vol. 1 p. 556) and Anderson's ANNALS (List of Bibles xii)
to have been printed by Thomas Petyt, which is probably true, for his initials occur
twice in the border of the title page. I have found no further information in support of
this statement.
C
6
The book is not well printed and there are in it many errors, such as 'take' for,
taken; 'they' for, thy; 'ye' for, if; 'retain' for, retained; an' for, and; 'we' omitted;
'both' for, before; 'dead' for, death; 'and' for, are, &c. Matthew ch 7 v. 29, and as
the scribes,' for, not as; Revelation ch. 20 v. 15 reads, "But whosoever was found written,'
for, not found. And this passage is omitted, whether it be unto the King as unto the
6

6
chief head other' 1st Peter ch. 2 v. 13; and with GH 1535 omits, and when he saw him
had compassion on him,' Luke ch. 10 v. 33.
Nº 17 THE EDITION (PETYT) QUARTO 1548
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED.
6
In these Lists this edition reads with GH in every text but five; in Nº 1 1st Timothy
ch 1 v. 10, to perjurers and so forth'; in No 2 1st Epistle Thessalonians ch. 4 v. 8,
'despiseth no man'; with 1534 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25, this cup' &c.; with 1535
2nd Epistle John v. 1; and in No. 3 with 1534 Matthew ch. 24 v. 51.
6
The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7 is in brackets and in the same type, in earth'
v. 8 is not bracketed.
This edition follows ten of the peculiar readings of GH (page 81) Numbers 1, 4, 5, 6,
7 and omitted, 8 'yed' corrected to 'yet,' 9, 10, 12 ‘year' altered to 'years,' and 14.
Chap. Verse
Matt. 5 2
25
Mark 5 16
Luke 5 36
"/
John 1 26
J
ch.
2
ch.
These chapters follow GH in every passage where GH differs from 1534:
1
//
Matthew ch. 5
Mark
5
Acts
1st. Cor.
2
John ch. 1 v. 25 reads with 1534; these chapters read with 1534 and GH, excepting
the passages in the next list, Luke ch. 5; Romans ch. 5; 2nd Corinthians ch. 5; 1st
Epistle Thessalonians ch. 1; The Revelation ch. 1, so also does the 1st Peter ch. 2,
excepting the omission which has been noticed.
THE RESULT OF THIRTEEN CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
...
"}
Acts
Rom. 5 1 before therefore
1 Cor. 2 8 world knew
THESE RENDERINGS DIFFER FROM 1534 AND GH
No 17
taught themselves
lest the adversary
1534 & GH
taught them
lest that adversary
hath done unto thee
them in a similitude
whom ye know
Chap. Verse 1534 & GH
1 Thes. 1 5 and in much certainty
1 Pet. 2 20 be buffetted for your
ye take it
hath done thee
them a similitude
ye suffer wrong
whom ye knew
23 when he suffered
48 where knewest thou me where knowest thou me
69 Cilesia and Asia
Cilesia Asia
because therefore
world know
...
………
···
//
...
***
...
...
**
...
...
...
//
J
#1
#1
"
"/
6
Heb.
"
Ephes.
Heb.
25
1 3
...
•••
for ye were as sheep
glory and very image
of the majesty
Rev. 1 3 keep tho things...
...
...
...
•••
…….
...
...
105
...
...
…….
***
No 17
and much certainty
be not buffetted for your
yet take it
yet suffer wrong
when he was buffetted
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament are the same in number, and by
general comparison the same as those in GH and they follow it in the passages and the
marginal note quoted, 45, 46, and 90), except as to one which could not be compared.
for we were as sheep
glory the very image
of his majesty
keep the things
00

UTOS.
No 18
The New Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY WILLIAM TYLLE 1549-48
ESCRIBED from copies in the British Museum (12181) and in F. Fry's
Collection. The size of the volume is Quarto.
The seam wires are across the leaf.
See Plates 36, 37.
THE TITLE "The newe Testament of the last trans= | lacion. By Wylliam
Tyndall with | Prologes and annotacions in | the mergēt,'
COLLATION The volume begins with a half sheet not signed, then the Signatures.
in eights (the first five leaves of each generally signed) viz. A 6 leaves, B to Z; Aa to
Nn; and Ii, two leaves.
CONTENTS The Title having on the reverse an Almanack for 22 years, 1549 to
1570, and the Kalendar, three leaves in black and red, having two months on a page,
fill the first four leaves. At the foot of each month are a few lines comparing the month
to every six years of man's life. They are taken from the Kalendar in Redman's edition
but not without making errors, as xl' for, lxvi,' and 'unwelthy' for, unweldy.'
W Tyndale to the Reader, three leaves and six lines, followed by What St Matthew
containeth,' and the same of Mark, Luke, John, and The Acts fill A, six leaves. The
text begins on Bi, with a prologue of six lines before it, ending on Mm 6b; and on the
same page begin, The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament after the use of
Salisbury, ending on Nn 8, the imprint (plate 37) at the foot of the page. Then
follow two leaves, on the first Ii, begins 'A table to fynde the Epystles and Gospels
vsuallye reade in the Churche, accordyng. vnto the booke of Common prayer: wher
of the fyrste lyne is the Epystle, and the other the Gospel, whose begynnyng ye shall
fynde in thys boke marked wyth a crosse, and the ende wyth halfe a crosse. ' three
pages at the bottom of the last, Imprynted at London by Thomas Petet.' Reverse
blank. This Table is in small black letter, and was probably printed after the book
had been finished in order to give the Epistles and Gospels directed by the Common
Prayer Book of March 1549, which include the Epistle and Gospel for 'St Mary Magdalen's
day'; whilst passages indicated with the cross and half-cross after the use of Salisbury
are in the text. For example the Gospels on 'St Nicholas day' Matthew ch. 25 B and St
George's day' James ch. 1 A after the use of Salisbury have the cross and half cross, but
6
6
•
6

No 18 THE EDITION BY WILLIAM TYLLE 1549-48
C
these days are not in the table by Petet after the Common Prayer Book. The Epistles.
on St Mary Magdalen's' and 'St Luke's' days are omitted, though they are in the table.
'St Katharine's day' is also omitted both from the Epistle and the table. The last
page of Nn 8 is full to the bottom. Possibly the printer did not think it necessary to
begin a new sheet to allow space for these Epistles.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, The Book or Epistle and the Chapter. The
Prologues are, a short one to the Gospel of Matthew (no prologue to either of the other
Evangelists,) to the Epistle to the Romans, to the three Epistles of John, to James and
Jude, and one to each of the other Epistles.
In the Margins there are References, Contents, and Notes. There are no contents
before nor notes at the ends of the chapters.
//
The type is all black letter.
The folios are not numbered.
Examples of the Capitals are given (plate 37.)
There are 35 lines on Mi a full page. There are
no Woodcuts. The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition. There is
an imperfect copy in F. Fry's Collection. The text was no doubt printed first in 1548,
and the title with the preliminary leaves in 1549.
The Address to the Reader appears to follow GH, and has the passage quoted on
page 60; also after 'for their father's sake which created them,' these words are omitted,
' and for their Lord's sake which redeemed them.' (1534 * 6). (GH ✶ 5).
⋆
The notes, contents, and references in the margins (with few omissions and additions)
and the prologues appear to be the same as in GH and as in No 17. Here is the marginal
note from GH, The Acts ch. 10 v. 9, quoted page 60,
Of the 17 peculiar readings of GH given (page 81) this edition follows no fewer
than twelve, viz. Nos 4, 5, 6, 7 'know' for, now, 8, 9, 11, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17. No 7
'which ye now and hear,' is made to read, which ye know and hear'; it should be,
which ye now see and hear. This shows how wrong readings are introduced. In the
editions Nº 12 and N° 17 it reads, which ye now hear.'
In order to shew that the 1535 has not been much used I have compared this
edition of William Tylle with all the readings of 1535 in the Gospel of Matthew, the Epistle
to the Romans, and The Revelation, together 127, of these it follows only two, Matthew
ch. 8 v. 23, ch. 26 v. 72, adopting corrections.
To ascertain if Matthew's Version has influenced this edition, I have examined all
the M readings in the Comparison, being 169, and find that this quarto has only eight, viz.
Matt. ch. 2 v. 13 Luke ch. 5 v. 13 Luke ch. 23 v. 23 Romans ch. 10 v. 19
6 34
14 "
Romans /
33
8 11 2 Thess.
]]
2, 10
//
C
Some errors corrected in the Folio 1537 are not adopted: for example, in this edition
1st Epistle John ch. 1 v. 4, that our joy may be full'; and The Revelation ch. 17 v. 16,
'shall eat their flesh,' are in the Folio, 'your joy,' and 'her flesh,' as in our Version.
//
SƏ - Send DE VESSELS
//
//
107
6
6
"1
"
00 2

108
Although there are only eight readings from Matthew's Version, yet we find all the
renderings in GH M, being ten, thus clearly proving the use of the GH edition.
in the same type.
6
This cup
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED
In List No 1 this edition reads with 1534 GH 1535 in every place except four,
and these four texts read with 1534, viz. Matthew ch. 8 v. 21 and v. 25, ch. 10 v. 1;
1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25.
In Lists Nº 2 and Nº 3 this edition reads with GH in every text.
The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7, and in earth,' v. 8, is printed within brackets and
"}
"
"/
In these thirteen chapters GH differs from 1534 in ten places, this edition reads with
GH 1535 M in every one of them; for the texts see the Comparison.
The Epistle to the Romans ch. 5; 1st Epistle to the Corinthians ch. 2, do not differ.
Not one of the following readings from the edition by Tylle is found in Nº 17.
Chap. Verse
1534 & GH
Matt. 5 4 for they shall be comforted
5 blessed are the meek ...
-
"/
"1
#/
"1
"
"
No 18 THE EDITION BY WILLIAM TYLLE 1549-48
"/
THE RE
Sing
"/
j
"/
Mark 5 5
is the newe testament in my bloude.' 1 Cor. ch. 11 v. 25, is not omitted.
THE RESULT OF THIRTEEN CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
9 are the peacemakers
19 breaketh one of these
31 32 whosoever put, twice
devorsed breaketh
ye
45 and unjust
THESE RENDERINGS DIFFER FROM 1534 AND GH
TYLLE 1549-48
omitted
omitted
Chap. Verse
1534 & GH
Luke 5 15 wildernesses
23 whether is easier
37 breaketh the vessels
1 4 in it was life
6 9 Syrenites & of Alexandra
if our earthly mansion
and are grieved
from the testaments
in much affliction...
38 how it is said an eye
39 but I say unto you that
resist not wrong
...
...
...
...
...
...
PLAN
L
...
and in the graves
7 the most highest God...
11 nigh unto the mountains
26 waxed 'worse & worse'
35 thou the master
38 came unto the house
...
-
...
are peacemakers
breaketh any of these
whosoever putteth, twice
devorsed from her
husband breaketh
how it was said an eye
omitted
and upon the unjust
and the graves
the highest God
nigh the mountains
waxed 'grosse' & 'grosse'
thou thy master
came into the house
"/
"/
John
Acts
2 Cor. 5 1
"/
4
Eph. 2 12
1 Thes. 1 6
9
"
1 Peter 2 7
Heb. 1 3
#
"/
"
Rev.
"/
M
8
1 14
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
..
...
entering in we had
head stone in the corner
brightness of his glory
word of his power
hath in his own
the world he saith
his head & his 'heares'
white as white wool
...
...
...
TYLLE 1549-48
wilderness
whether is it easier
breaketh the old vessels
it was life
Syrenites of Alexandra
of your earthly mansion
and are agreed
from the testament
in much afflictions
entering we had
head stone of the corner
brightness of this glory
words of his power
and hath in his own
the world and he saith
his head and his 'eares'
white as a white wool
I have read many and generally compared all the Epistles taken out of the Old
Testament; they read with or appear the same as those in GH, except that the Epistles
from Proverbs ch. 31 On St Marye Magdalens day,' Ezekiel ch. 1 On St Lukes day,'
and Ecclesiasticus ch. 51. On St Katheryns day' are omitted, as before stated. They
follow the readings of GH given on pages 45, 46, and 90, and also follow GH in several
of its minor differences from 1534.
6

No 18 THE EDITION BY WILLIAM TYLLE 1549-48
V different the party
ش کرد
109
The title of this edition being worded like the New Testament last described, we
might expect to find the text a reprint of N° 17. It is like it, because it principally
follows GH, which is shewn by the large number of readings we have given, and does
not follow 1534 or 1535; but that it is not a reprint of Nº 17 is proved by many
readings, and by the variations from 1534 and GH in the thirteen chapters compared.
Not one of all these variations is found in N° 17. It is also remarkable that not one
of the variations from 1534 and GH in the thirteen chapters compared in Nº 17 is
found in this edition. The errors generally are not the same.
In Dr Cotton's LIST OF EDITIONS it is erroneously stated that a copy of this edition
is in Lincoln College, Oxford, and that part of the 1st Epistle of Peter ch. 2 v. 13 is
omitted. The copy he has described must have been that printed by Petyt; see Nº 17.
The volume is carelessly printed and abounds in other errors and omissions in
addition to those given in the readings. I have noted many, such as 'rayd' for, said;
'the' for, he; 'nombler' for, number.
<
6
6
Lea Wilson (p. 164) gives a list of some errors, Luke ch. 11 v. 4, omits, us our
trespasses as we forgive; John ch. 44, a prophet hath no honour but in his own country,'
and ch. 12 v. 49, For I have spoken of myself,' not, omitted; Acts ch. 19 v. 19, ‘brought
their bonds and burned them' for, books; Romans ch. 12 v. 4, not, is omitted; 1st
Corinthians ch. 13 v. 9, 'perfect' for, imperfect; and ch. 15 v. 42, riseth in corruption'
for, incorruption; 2nd Corinthians ch. 9 v. 2, 'servants' for, ferventness; The Revelation
ch. 16 v. 13, 'I saw three clean spirits' for, unclean; all of which are in the book.
At the bottom of the page on which 2nd Corinthians ch. 5 begins is a line and one
word not of the chapter. These and some other errors were not copied from the edition
Nº 17, which is another proof that this New Testament is not printed from that edition,
though the titles are similar.
The numerous passages which have been compared (about 500, and the thirteen
chapters) appear to be abundant evidence that this New Testament printed by W. Tylle,
like some other editions previously described, has not adopted the renderings of 1535 or
those of Matthew's Version, but is largely indebted to the edition 1535-34 GH.

No 19
The New Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY JOHN DAYE AND WILLIAM SERES,'
'M. D. xlviii. THE. xxvij. OF OCTOBER.'
ESCRIBED from the copy in the Library of the Dean and Chapter,
Windsor. The size of the volume is small Octavo. The seam wires
are down the leaf.
See Plates 38, 39, 40.
THE TITLE 'The newe Testament of our Sauiour Christ, newly | set
forth after the beste copie of Wyllyam Tin= |dales translation. Where unto are added |
the notes of Thomas Mathewe | with other, healpynge verie | muche to the under= |
standynge of the text.'|
I
COLLATION Signatures in eights (the first four leaves of each generally signed);
one sheet no signature; B to Y (no Z); Aa to Yy (no Zz); AA to FF.
CONTENTS The Title having on the reverse Arms within a border, The Printer
to the Reader,' one page (see plate 38), on the reverse An Almanack for 29 years, 1549
to 1577. The Kalender, six leaves. The table of the Epistles and the Gospelles' is
in a column by the side of the Kalender on every page. This arrangement is explained
in the Address of the Printer. These first eight leaves are printed in black and red
without a signature. Sheet B contains William Tindale vnto the christian reader,' and
on the last page, ¶ A prologue,' on Matthew seven lines, and the woodcut of Matthew.
The text begins on Ci, and ends on EEiiii", where begin the Epistles taken out of
the Old Testament. . . after the use of Salisbury, and continue to FF 8b, the end of
the book. The table as stated above is printed with the Kalender.
The full page woodcut on the reverse of the title represents Arms within an
ornamental border. Mr. Cokayne (Lancaster Herald) of the College of Arms, London,
courteously informs me that the Arms are most probably those of Sir Thomas Willoughby,
Knight, Justice of the Common Pleas, 1537 to 1545, and will be found attributed to him in
Dugdale's 'ORIGINES,' edition of 1671 p. 328.' He adds that if they are not the Arms
of the Judge himself they must have been those of his immediate relatives, as they refer
to such Willoughbys only as are descended from the match with the family of Wells
(Lord Wells), which took place about a. D. 1460.' This border was used by John Day in
6
A Kampagne

BEE MORE
PARA
No 19 THE
THE EDITION DAYE AND SERES' OCTAVO 1548
111
many of his books of which I have an example in the first edition of 'THE WHOLE
BOOKE OF PSALMS by T. Sternhold, I. Hopkins and others, 1562,' octavo, having on
the reverse of the title this border enclosing the Arms of the Stationers Company.
Edward Arber Esq. FSA, editor of 'THE TRANSCRIPT OF THE REGISTERS OF THE
COMPANY OF STATIONERS OF LONDON' has very obligingly informed me that up to 1584
the Stationers Arms can only be regarded as an embellishment, but after that date they
were often used for editions which were the property of the Company of Stationers, not of
any individual member.'
6
The Head-lines give the Book or the Epistle, but not the Chapter. The Prologues
are to the four Evangelists, to the Epistles of John, to the Epistles of James and Jude,
and to each of the other Epistles. On comparing nearly all the prologues, I find that to
the Romans has the eighteen lines from GH, quoted (page 60) but does not include the
passages from GH in the prologues to Luke and Galatians, quoted (page 90). There are
some small variations, but the prologues are nearly the same as those in 1534 and GH.
The error in GH any all,' reads, any thing at all,' as in the Folio 1537.
-
6
In the Margins there are References, numerous Contents, and Notes, chiefly in the
Epistles. On collating many of the references, and the contents in the margins, they
are found to be nearly the same as those in 1534 and in GH. The notes are alluded to
further on. There are contents before the chapters throughout the volume. I have
examined many, all of which read with the Folio 1537. There are, very generally, notes
at the ends of the chapters, which will be noticed hereafter, but there are none in these
Epistles, 2nd Timothy, Titus, Philemon, 2nd Peter, 2nd and 3rd John and Jude. The
type is black letter, excepting two lines in Roman on the title.
The folios are not numbered. There are 38 lines on Mi a full page.
There are Woodcuts, viz. the Four Evangelists the same style and size, and twenty
in The Revelation, of which examples are given. The same cuts of the Evangelists
were afterwards used in Nº 15 (See page 98 and plate 31), the Bible 1549, in the New
Testament 1550, by the same printers, and by John Day in a New Testament hereafter
described (Nº 28), and in his Bible 1551.
The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition. There is an imperfect
copy in F. Fry's Collection.
The copy here described formerly belonged to your poor brother careles.' No doubt
John Careles, of Coventry, who died in prison in July of the year 1556 (Fox's AcTs, &c. 1st
Edition p. 1529). On the first page of the fly leaf is written the following on the
importance and profit of the study of the New Testament beginning :
'Jesus Emanuell
Unto the oft reading and diligent study of this book dear brother Thomas S. there are many
sweet blessings and promises annexed which ought to provoke and allure the christian heart to

-
112
N° 19 THE EDITION DAYE AND SERES' OCTAVO 1548
Londynek fondary data
have all his felicity and pleasure in the continual meditation herein as in the daily bread of the
soul: without the which it can no more live than the body without corporal food: Therefore he
that would have his soul strong and lusty as well to do the will of god as also to resist the
assaults of satan must often feed the same with this heavenly manna which who so truly eateth
thereof with a lively faith: shall never taste of eternal death unto the oft reading of this book
join continual hearty prayer: And ever remember that as when you pray you speak unto god :
so when you read god speaketh unto you Therefore as you would have god hear you speaking
to him and your request granted: So must you hear him speaking unto you and obey his precepts:
pray with a steadfast faith and read with a pure mind and then shall you profit to the glory of
the comodity of his church and to your own eternall comfort in him. Amen.
In prison the third day
of April by your poor
brother careles who wisheth
On the reverse of the same leaf are sixteen lines in verse addressed to 'Brother Sawnders'
in the same hand-writing, ending 'Continue constant in christe quode careles'
This edition presents some new features, having evidently been brought out by a
new directing hand. The Printer in his Address, alluding to the notes says, 'I have'
'caused the same' &c., thus acknowledging this part of the work to be his own. We
must observe, however, that the book bears the names of 'John Daye and William Seres '
as printers. The passage quoted is probably all that is known on the subject. The
title is worded differently from that in any preceding edition, and for the first time it
is stated that the notes of Thomas Mathewe' are added.' This is the first New
Testament described with notes at the ends of the chapters. It will be found that other
editions with nearly the same notes were afterwards printed.
6
This is the first edition which is known to have been issued from the press of Day
and Seres. The title states that this edition is after the beste copie of Wyllyam
Tindales translation." I have examined this volume with much interest and in detail,
to learn from it which edition if any, has been reprinted, that we might know which
revision was considered by the editor to be the 'beste copie' of Tyndale's translation.
I have carefully and with much time compared this New Testament throughout
WITH EVERY PASSAGE IN THE COMPARISON, to prove positively how far either of the four
editions has been followed.
you constancy in christ Jesu 1556
and to pray for me continually.'
'The Printer to the Reader' should assist us, but rather misleads. It begins:
'Thou shalt understand (gentle reader) that where as the Testament which goeth under the
name of Thomas Matthew hath certain learned and godly annotations in the margin, for the
better understanding of the text: I have for thy commodity, caused the same with many more
both godly and catholic, to be set after the chapters wherein the things be noted.'
This would seem to imply that this edition is that of Matthew's Version with many more
notes. For the Address to the Reader see plate 38.

The notes being incorrectly stated to be those of Matthew's Version with additions,
I have thought it interesting to ascertain how many of the original notes by Tyndale
1534, which are printed pages 47 to 55, are continued in this edition in the margins
and at the ends of the chapters. I have compared every one of these notes, and find
that the editor has introduced 167, word for word, and 14 either verbatim as part of a
note, or with a slight alteration, together 181 of the edition 1534. Of these, 120 only
are in the Folio. It is worthy of notice that as only 120 of these notes are in Matthew's
Version, 61 must have been taken from the 1534, or any subsequent edition which may
have adopted them. The notes are again alluded to.
This edition reads with 1535 in four places, Matthew ch. 8 v. 20, ch. 26 v. 72; Mark
ch. 14 v. 45; 1st Epistle John ch. 4 v. 3. These are the only texts that follow 1535
out of 469, and therefore it reads with the editions 1534 GH M in the opposite column
in the Comparison in about 465 places.
There are 22 readings GH 1535, of these this edition follows only three, Luke
ch. 12 v. 14; The Epistle to the Galations ch. 1 v. 15-16, ch. 3 v. 4, adopting some
corrections from the other editions, such as 2nd Epistle to the Corinthians ch. 1 v. 24,
'helpers of your joy'; and The Revelation ch. 20 v. 15, whosoever was not found.'
6
There are 331 readings GH 1535 M, this edition follows 130 of them.
There are ten readings GH M, five of which are followed; of the ten readings
1534 GH, eight of them are adopted.
These fifteen texts read with Matthew's Version:
||
Nº 19 THE EDITION DAYE AND SERES' OCTAVO 1548
Matt. ch. 2
"I
▼.
13
// 9 // 28
# 10 [I 23
# 13 " 36
PP
Matt. ch.15 v. 26
# 16 "} 10
"I
# 23 // 34
Luke " 11" 14
//
Rom. ch. 8 v.
!!
2 Pet.
11
# 10 // 19
// 2
18
V.
#1 20
11
||
v. 34
Heb. ch. 10
Rev.
# 17 // 16
21" 19
"
113
!!
They are the only texts following that edition of 169 readings.
therefore reads with the opposite column 1534
GH 1535 in 154 places.
These are some of the new readings:
'some fell on the stone'
Luke ch. 8 v. 6
Acts ch. 12 v. 19
John # 18 # 26 one of the high priests servants' 2 Cor. // 1 # 21
Acts" 9 #1 3 'he went on his journey and was come nigh'
This analysis of the Comparison clearly proves that the 1535 and the Matthew's
Version are not followed, and that there are only about twenty new readings in this
edition in the place of the readings quoted in the Comparison. The selection which
has been made from each of these two editions shews that this New Testament is the
result of careful editing, being much more correct than either of the two on which
it is based. That the force of these remarks may be seen, I give a list of many readings
of the two editions and have placed No 19 to those which have been adopted. Although
many of the readings are found in the two later editions yet, as before explained,
they are due to 1534 and GH.
This edition
commanded them to be carried away
which establisheth you and us

*
114
"/
1534
Matt. 1 17 19 Babylon unto Christ
12 26 19 Satan then is he
14 28 19 bid me come...
17 5 19 out of the cloud...
22 30
23 16
24 27
26 48 19 had given them a token
"!
"
"/
"/
"1
"1
"/
"/
"/
Mark 1 42 19 and was cleansed
"/
"/
"/
"
"/
"/
"
1/
!!
"
}}
"/
"/
"/
"/
"/
//
"/
Luke 1 5 19 Herod king of Jewry
42 19 among women
65
H
"/
"1
"
"/
"
"/
""
M
??
1/
??
NO 19 THE EDITION DAYE AND SERES' OCTAVO 1548
17
READINGS FROM 1534 AND 1535-34 GH SHEWING WHICH OF THE TWO
HAS BEEN ADOPTED IN THIS EDITION.
J
"!
"/
John 1 25 19 why baptisest thou
4 34 19 to do the will of him
angels of God in heaven
swear by the gold
unto the west
...
Acts 1 2
2 31
2 27 19 sabbath day was made
3 16
gave unto Simon to
5 21 19 gathered unto him
6 31 19 come ye apart into
9 37 whosoever receive
10 19 19 bear not false witness
11 23 19 shall believe that those
13 30 19 till all these things
16 11 19 they believed it not...
17 19 and these signs
19 19 and is set down
...
•
...
•••
•
...
...
...
•
noised to them abroad
within in the inn
2 7
4 5 19 all the kingdoms of
9 7
that was done of him
10 17 19 the seventy returned
16 28 19 into this place of
18 4 said unto himself
...
...
...
...
………
...
6 12 19 when they had eaten
19 19 and they were afraid
32
gave you bread
7 1
went about in
7
me it hateth
11 6
then abode he
12 34
have heard of the
13 5 19 after that poured he…..
14 11
15 20
I am the father
greater than his Lord
kept my saying
17 11
and I come to thee
18 27
denied it again
19 25 19 there stood by the
20 25 19 and put my finger in
the holes of the nails
the day in the which
in the resurrection
...
···
…….
...
...
...
•
...
...
6
...
GH
Babylon to Christ
Satan then he is
bid me to come
out of that cloud
19 angels in heaven
19 sweareth by the gold
19 into the west
had given a token
and he was cleansed
sabbath was made
19 gave Simon to
gathered to him
come apart into
19 whosoever receiveth
bear no false witness
shall believe those
till these things
yet they believed it not
and these things
and sat him down
Herod the king of Jewry
among the women
19 noised abroad
19 within the inn
all the kingdom of
19 that was done by him
the seventy turned
into the place of
19 said to himself
why baptised thou
to do the will of them
when they had eat
and were afraid
19 gave you not bread
19 went about into
19 but me it hateth
19 yet abode he
19 have heard out of the
after that he poured
19 I am in the Father
19 greater than the Lord
19 kept my sayings
19 and come to thee
19 denied again
then stood by the
omitted
19 the day in which
19 of the resurrection
Acts
D700
//
"/
"/
"/
"}
"/
"I
#1
//
"/
"/
"/
=
"/
"/
"/
"/
17
//
#
"/
"1
#
"/
16 12
17 7
19 9 19 and disputed daily
21 16 19 certain of his disciples
23 32 they left horsemen
25 10
verily well knowest
27 25 19 that so it shall be
28 2
because of cold
26 19 and shalt not perceive
Rom. 4 10 19 not in time
8 3
as much it was weak...
16 5 19 greet all the company
that is in thy house
the rulers of the world
God gave increase
"/
1 Cor. 2 8
3 6
"/
"/
#
2 Cor.
#7
"/
"!
Phile.
1534
4 7 or what name have ...
28 19 whatsoever thy hand
7 39 our fathers would not
not in temple made
48
8 4 19 they that were
10 3 19 same man saw in a
43
"/
"/
...
shall receive remission
12 7
of sins all that believe
in him
and smote Peter
Peter continued
and said go shew
16
17
14 23 19 after they had prayed
15 5 19 that were of the sect
Pharisees and did
is the chiefest city
to the elders of Cæsar
...
...
···
...
...
...
··
10 32 19 ye give occasion ...
12 23
...
15 20
1 24 19 helpers of your joy
10 10 19 his speech rude
12 20 19 that when I come
...
...
...
...
•••
...
...
...
...
•
..
...
•••
...
members of that body
risen from death...
...
...
...
//
Gal. 2 2 19 but apart
Eph. 6 13
and to stand perfect...
2 Tim. 1 9 19 given us through Christ
11 19 and an apostle
14 19 that that good which
2 Pet. 2 5 19 the 'ryghte' preacher
1 John 3 11 19 that we should love ...
Heb. 9 12 own blood we entered
12 5 19 and ye have forgotten
James 3 16 there is stableness
Rev. 6 4 19 power was given to
22 18 words of prophecy
…….
such as ye would not
···
...
...
GH
19 or in what name have
whatsoever thy hands
19 our fathers could not
19 not in temples made
howbeit they that were
same saw in a
19 all that believe in him
shall receive remission
of sins
19 and he smote Peter
19 but Peter continued
19 and he said go shew
and prayed
of the sect
19 Pharisees which did
19 is the chief city
19 to the decrees of Cæsar
and he disputed daily
certain of the disciples
19 they left the horsemen
19 very well knowest
that it shall be
19 because of the cold
and not perceive
not in the time
19 as much as it was weak
greet the congregation
19 that is in their house
19 the rulers of this world
19 God gave the increase
ye give none occasion
19 members of the body
19 risen from the dead
helpers of our joy
his speech is rude
that when ye come
19 such as I would not
but between ourselves
19 and stand perfect
given through Christ
and apostle
that the good which
the 'eyght' preacher
that ye should love
19 own blood he entered
and have forgotten
19 there is unstableness
powers was given to
19 words of the prophecy
I find on comparison that the Address to the Reader has the passage quoted page 60
from GH and omits with it and for their Lord's sake which redeemed them' (1534 × 6)

NO 19 THE EDITION DAYE AND SERES' OCTAVO 1548
C
and follows GH in some small differences from 1534; but others are not followed, and
there are many minor variations from 1534 and GH.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED.
In List No 1 this edition reads with 1534 GH 1535 in all the texts, except that the
1st Epistle of Peter ch. 3 v. 6 follows 1534.
In List No 2 this edition reads with 1534, including all the texts where GH reads
with 1534, except that it reads with GH 1535 in thirteen places viz.
Matt. ch. 23 v. 26
John ch. 6 v. 60
Acts ch. 8 v. 11
7 !! f
!! 10 "/ 38
17 # 13
1 // 5
11
Rom. ch. 2 v. 8
Eph. //
Heb.
2 // 1
6 // 1
9 "I 22
The Revelation ch. 9 v. 4 reads with GH; Matthew ch. 24 v. 19 reads, "Woe in those days';
The Acts ch. 9 v. 3 is rendered he went on his journey and was come nigh'; and the
1st Epistle Peter ch. 1 v. 4 reads, and that putrifieth not.'
In List Nº 3 this edition reads with 1534 and with 1534 GH in every place, except
that it follows GH 1535 in twelve places viz.
Mark ch. 12 v. 40
Luke !!
1 " 75
John
5 #47
John ch. 8 v. 27
# 44
11 !! 6
Acts ch. 24 / 11
# 15
1 Cor. " 15 // 21
2 v. 16
3
"/ 25
9 // 22
C
Rom. ch. 12 v. 13, and be diligent to harbour'; Ephesians ch. 3 v. 5,
was not opened to.'
Of the 17 peculiar readings in GH (page 81) this edition has adopted only one, Nº 5
'he hath broken.' The marginal note Acts ch. 10 v. 9 in GH is not in this edition.
Although there are twenty five texts in the Lists Nº 2 and Nº 3 where this edition reads
with GH and with 1535, yet doubtless they are taken from GH, for there is not one
reading from 1535 in either of the Lists, consisting of 126 texts.
6
Thys cupp is the newe Testamente in my bloude' 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25
is not omitted. 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7, and in earth' verse 8 are in the same
type, not in brackets.
This New Testament has fewer errors than some other editions. There is this
omission Hebrews ch. 6 v. 9-10, thus speak. For God is not unrighteous that he'
which fills one line in Day and Seres 1550 Nº 26.
John !!
5#/ 7
11
}}
//
//
6
||
Rom. //
//
!!
//
//
115
!!
"I
Gal. ch.
Colos. "
Heb. //
THE RESULT OF THIRTEEN CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH 1534 AND WITH 1535-34 GH.
Of the ten places in these chapters where GH differs from 1534, this edition reads
with 1534 in six places Matthew ch. 5 v. 13, v. 26; Mark ch. 5 v. 21; Acts ch. 6 v. 1;
1st Corinthians ch. 2 v. 4; Hebrews ch. 1 v. 1; with 1534 M John ch. 1 v. 25, and with
GH 1535 M in the other three places. For the passages see the Comparison.
PP 2

116
Matt.
"/
"
Mark
Luke
"/
"?
"/
"/
"
A
Chap. Verse
5 22
31
45
5 22
5 5
16
17
20
21
}}
"
"/
John
"
M
-
No 19 THE EDITION DAYE AND SERES' OCTAVO 1548
Pharisees
23
whether is easier
24
he said unto the sick...
32
I came not to call
"/
36 then he spake unto them
1 13 born not of blood
46 Nathaniel said unto
Acts 6 9 then there arose certain
Rom. 5 12 in so much that all men
16 is not over one sin
THESE RENDERINGS DIFFER FROM 1534 AND GH
Chap. Verse. 1534 & GH
Rom. 5 16 as death came through
one sin of one that
sinned
1534 & GH
sayeth unto his brother
32 whosoever put, twice
the good and sendeth
synagogue
and said to him
in the wildernesses
and doctors of law
he said unto him man
Scribes and the
...
...
...
...
•••
6
…….
1548 No 19
sayeth to his brother
whosoever putteth, twice
the good sendeth
synagogues
and said unto him
in the wilderness
and the doctors of law
he said to him man
Scribes and Pharisees
1 Cor. 2 10
2 Cor. 5 2
8
"/
!!
Eph.
whether is it easier
he said to the sick
I am not come to call
then spake he unto them
born not of the blood
Nathaniel said to
then arose certain
in so much as all men
is not over one that sinned
1 Thes. 1
//
#1
6
9
1 Peter 2 21
25
1 3
11
"/
"/
Heb.
Rev.
Ma
"}
13
2 10
5
"/
opened them unto us
and herefore sigh we...
'lever' to be absent
are we too fervent
unto good works...
came not unto you
also in the Holy Ghost
in much affliction
...
•
..
ye turned to God...
that ye should follow
unto the Shepherd
is' sitten' on the right
he sent and shewed
………
3 words of the prophecy
8 is and which was
•••
1548 No 19
omitted
opened them to us
and therefore sigh we
'lever' be absent
we are too fervent
to good works
came not to you
in the Holy Ghost
with much affliction
ye turned unto God
that we should follow
to the Shepherd
is set on the right
he shewed
words of this prophecy
is which was
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament, like the volume generally, in some
places follow the readings of 1534, and in others those of GH. Of the readings given
(pages 45, 46) this edition reads with GH Ecclesiasticus ch. 15 v. 4; Isaiah ch. 58 v. 7
and v 8; and with 1534 in the other passages (except that one could not be compared).
The passages quoted (page 90) from Isaiah ch. 2, and Ezekiel ch. 36, here read with
1534. The Epistle from Amos On wednesday,' and that from Hosea 'The fridaye'
in 'Michelmas': in the Epistles of the sayntes which are also taken oute of the
olde Testament,' the passages from Ecclesiasticus ch. 24, On the assumpcion' and
Ecclesiasticus ch. 51 'On S katheryns daye' in 1534 are omitted.
6
The title having informed us that the notes of Matthew's Version are added, it
appeared desirable to learn if they had been reprinted. I have therefore compared
every note throughout Matthew and The Revelation.
same.
There are about fourteen notes the same as those in the 1537 Folio; they are short,
together little more than 50 lines in the 1548, and about eight short ones nearly the
Most of those in Matthew's Version, especially the long notes, are omitted,
others largely added to and some altered; I have noted new ones occupying much more
than twelve pages. On collating the other parts of the New Testament I find that the
notes in the Folio generally are not followed. The long note to The Acts ch. 10 two
columns and a half in the margin on Faith and Works is not adopted, but another used
instead. That to Romans ch. 3, a long note on Works is the same as in the 1537; and
in ch. 4 a long note on Works is omitted. Hebrews ch. 12 v. 16 a note on Esau
having sold his birthright is omitted and a new one inserted. The two long notes in the
Epistle of James on Faith and Works are adopted with slight alterations.

No 19 THE EDITION DAYE AND SERES' OCTAVO 1548
117
In The Revelation in Matthew's Folio there are only a few short notes, these are
generally omitted, so that new notes are chiefly introduced. They occupy a space
equal to about nine pages in the 1548.
The editor of the notes in The Revelation refers the reader in six places to John
Bale's Commentary, entitled 'THE IMAGE OF BOTH CHURCHES after the most wonderful
and heauenlye reuelation of Saynte John the Euangelist'; in one of these at the end
of ch. 8 he says 'look more of this in the Image of both the churches gathered by John
Bale'; and in another note, which are well declared in John Bale's Commentaries';
and again what it betokeneth look to Bale in this place.' The notes are necessarily
so short that they are not a summary of the Commentary. The notes to the seventh
chapter are seven lines, the Commentary on it is twenty-four pages in my copy by
Day and Seres, small 8vo.
6
No known edition of Bale's IMAGE has any earlier printed date than 1550, but
there are two editions not dated, one printed by Day and Seres, the other by Thomas
East. One of these may have been printed in 1548.
C
There is no evidence on which to attribute the authorship or selection of the notes
to any particular hand. The Printer's Address already alluded to shews that John
Day may have compiled the notes; but it is also possible that Bishop Bale may have
been the editor and embraced the opportunity of giving publicity to his own Commentary ·
either printed or in MS. by direct reference to it; or as Day printed Bale's IMAGE,
the arrangement of the notes may have been a joint work.
This examination proves, that it is incorrectly stated that the 'notes of Thomas
Mathewe' are added'; neither is the statement in the Address of the Printer borne out:
'I have' 'caused the same with many more' to be set after the chapters. The
comparison of so large a number of readings which are here recorded, fully and clearly
prove that this edition is based on 1534 and GH, adopting 193 of the 343 readings of
1534, and reading with GH and the other editions reading with it, in about 612 places;
and with 1535 in only five places; and with Matthews M, in only fifteen places.
C
C
If after the best copy' which we read on the title page is intended to indicate an
edition it must be the one yet once again corrected,' 1535-34 GH N° 4 (page 56), but
it is evidently not a reprint of any one previous edition.
וי

Cane
NEW
Des
No 20
The New Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY RYCHARD JUGGE' 1548
6
ESCRIBED from copies which I have seen in private libraries, and from
descriptions given to me. The size of the volume is 16mo. The seam
wires are across the leaf.
See Plate 41.
THE TITLE The newe | Testament of oure | Sauyour Jesu | Christ' | &c.
COLLATION Signatures in eights (the first five leaves of each generally signed)
viz. *; **; ***; ****; a to 5; A to Z; Aa.
6
C
CONTENTS The Title having on the reverse Translated by Wyllyam | Tyndale, after
the laste copye correc= |ted by hys lyfe.' (See plate 41). The Almanack for 20 years,
|
beginning 1549, on the reverse 'God speaketh, Matthew 17b' and other passasges; star iii.
W. Tyndale to the Reader begins H eight lines deep, this ends two stars ib. On the
next leaf, A Prologue upon the Epistle to the Romans begins with F seven lines deep,
ending four stars seven recto with Farewell.' The office of all estates occupies the next
page and the last leaf of that sheet, completing 32 leaves. The text begins on a, and ends.
on Aaij, on the same page is, A Table to find the Epistles and the Gospels. . . after
the use of Salisbury, ending on Aa 8 with the imprint. (See plate 41).
There are no Epistles taken out of the Old Testament. The Head-lines are arranged
thus, The. iii. Chapter of S. Luke.' The only Prologue is that to the Romans before
the text.
In the Margins there are References, a few Contents, and a few Notes. This is one,
Titus ch. 1Epimenides.' There are no contents before nor notes at the ends of the
chapters. The type is all black letter, which with the capitals, and most, if not all the
woodcuts, are identical with those in Jugge's 16mo edition, supposed to be of 1552,
described Nº 30. The folios are not numbered. There are 35 lines on Mi a full page.
There are no Woodcuts of the Evangelists to the Gospels: there are 32 in the
Gospels and 22 in The Revelation, including that of St John, measuring 1 by 1 in. wide.
The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
Having described this very pretty little edition, which is well printed, we will
endeavour to trace its relationship to previous editions. That 1534 has been but little
used appears from the fact that of 66 readings in Matthew, Romans, and The Revelation,
this edition adopts only four, and it follows 1535 GH M in 62 places.

Nº 20 THE EDITION R. JUGGE 16mo 1548
PRIMARY ST M
SELENA SE JE DOS –
To shew that 1535 has not been much used, I have compared all the readings of
1535 in Matthew, Romans, and The Revelation, together 127. Of these this 1548 follows
only five, viz. Matthew ch. 8 v. 20, ch. 12 v. 5, ch. 26 v. 72; The Revelation ch. 7 v. 3,
ch. 14 v. 8, reading with 1534 GH M in 122 places.
To learn if Matthew's Version has influenced this edition I have examined all the
M readings in the same three books being 54, this edition follows 47 of them. Of the
other seven, five read with 1534 GH 1535 Matthew ch. 3 v. 16, ch. 6 v. 15, ch. 16 v. 10,
and the 2nd passage in verse 19; Romans ch. 8 v. 11; two are new readings. I have also
observed that the following four passages are omitted, as they also are from the Folio
1537, Mark ch. 1 v. 42, v. 43, and ch. 15 v. 19, v. 46. (See pages 7 & 8). These readings
shew that this version has been more followed in this than in many editions which
have been described in the foregoing pages.
119
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED.
6
In List Nº 1 this edition reads with M Matthew ch. 27 v. 62; 2nd Corinthians
ch. 5 v. 7 and not after outer appearance'; The Revelation ch. 3 v. 1 as afterwards used
in the Bishop's Version 1568; with GH 1535 M 1st Epistle Peter ch. 3 v. 6; and with
1534 GH 1535 in all the other texts except two new readings.
5;
In List No 2 this edition reads with 1534 Matthew ch. 10 v. 1; Luke ch. 23 v.
1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25; with 1534 M Matthew ch. 7 v. 26; The Acts ch. 10 v 30;
1st John ch. 2 v. 2; with 1535 M 2nd John v. 1; and with GH M and those reading
with them in all the other places in the List.
C
In List Nº 3 this edition reads with 1534 Philipians ch. 3 v. 10; 1st Timothy
ch. 4 v. 14; 1st Peter ch. 5 v. 13; with 1535 M Luke ch. 17 v. 1; 2nd Thessalonians
ch. 2 v. 12; and with GH M and those reading with them in all the other places in the
List. It will be seen that some of the departures from GH are to correct errors, but
nevertheless errors in GH are followed, for example Ephesians ch. 3 v. 5 was opened
unto,' for, was not opened. The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7, and in earth,' v. 8 are
in brackets and in the same type.
Of the 17 readings of GH (page 81), this edition adopts only one, Nº 13, reading
with 1534 M in Nos 6, 7, 8, 11, 12, and with 1534 1535 M in the other eleven texts.
THE RESULT OF THIRTEEN CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH.
In the same thirteen chapters as before compared, the edition 1535-34 GH N° 4
differs from 1534 in ten places, this edition follows 1534 Mark ch. 5 v. 21; John ch.
1 v. 25; and reads with GH 1535 M in eight places.
Silk

120
Matt.
//
John
M
H
N
H
Chap. Verse
"
1534 AND GH.
5 13 lost her saltness
25
1 1
8
11
16
29
38
—
Nº 20 THE EDITION R. JUGGE 16mo 1548
RENDERINGS DIFFERING FROM 1534 AND GH.
Chap. Verse 1534 AND GH
1 46 can there any good
2 14 he is spiritually
and see not
lest that adversary
the word was God
to bear witness
unto his (own)
(grace) for grace
taketh away the sin
saw them follow...
C
•••
...
•••
...
...
...
...
1548 JUGGE
lost his saltness
lest the adversary
God was the word
was sent to bear witness
John
1 Cor.
2 Cor. 5 7
no parenthesis
no parenthesis
taketh away the sins
saw him follow
Ephes. 2 1
22
p
•
...
•
***
CON
NOT
...
dead in tresspass
an habitation for God
...
1548 JUGGE
congregations
The thirteen chapters compared' are all named under Nº 18 (page 108). In various
editions there is no difference in some of the chapters, and therefore all are not alluded to,
as in the account of Nº 17 (page 96).
The description of this edition on the reverse of the title differs from that of any
previous New Testament in our series. The Petyt N° 17, and the Tylle N° 18, are
styled 'of the last translation.' The Day and Seres Nº 19 is said to be after the best
coppy'; whilst this has on the reverse of the title "Translated by W. Tyndale after the
last coppy corrected by his life'; this is probably intended to mean corrected during
his life, or by himself.
can any good
they are spiritually
not after outward
appearance
dead in tresspasses
an habitation of God
"
Rev. 1 11 unto the congregations into the seven
The comparison of this with other editions shews that it is not a reprint of either
of the editions printed in the lifetime of the Translator. Although there are many
renderings taken from Matthew's Version, there are also many taken from GH, and
as Matthew's Version was printed in 1537 after the death of the Translator, we must
from our present knowledge, conclude that the last copy' refers to the 1535-34 GH.
A

No 21
ܨ ܐ ܢ
The New Testament
THE ENGLISH OF W. TYNDALE AND THE LATIN OF ERASMUS
PRINTED AT LONDON BY WILLIAM POWELL 1549
HIS is described from a copy in F. Fry's Collection. The size of the volume
is Quarto. The seam wires are across the leaf.
See Plates 42, 43.
THE TITLE THE NEWE TESTA | MENT | in Englyshe and in | Latin of
Erasmus | Transla= | cion.' | &c.
6
=
COLLATION Signatures (the first four leaves of each signed) are A to Z;
AA to QQ; all in eights, except OO and QQ in fours, being 37 whole and two half sheets,
or 304 leaves.
QQ
CONTENTS The Title is the first leaf of A, having on the reverse The List of the
Books. The text begins on the next leaf A ii followed by folio iii the first numbered, and
ends on 00 4º, the last leaf folioed is 291 for 292; other leaves are wrongly numbered.
The Heading to the Epistles taken out of the Old Testament . . . after the use of
Salisbury is at the bottom of 00 4b, and these Epistles occupy PP eight leaves; followed
by, This is the Table wherein you shall find the Epistles and the Gospels &c. filling with
the colophon QQ four leaves. The 292 leaves numbered, with the last sheet and a half
not numbered make the total 304 leaves as above.
6
|
Colophon Thus endeth the newe Testa=|ment both in Englyshe & in Laten, of
mayster Eras | mus translacyō, with the Pystles take out of ye Olde testamēt. Set forth
with the Kynges moste gracyous lycence, and Imprynted by Wyllyam Powell | dwellynge
in Fletestrete at the sygne of the George nexte to saynt Dun= |stons Churche, The yere
of our Lorde. M.CCCCC. | xlix. the thyrde yere of the Kynges | moste gracyous raygne. |
Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. GOD SAVE THE KYNGE.' |
|
There are no Contents before nor Notes at the ends of the chapters.
The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition. There is a copy in the
British Museum (C 36. e). For a further description and a notice of various Readings,
see the General Remarks' on the two editions by William Powell and on that by Robert
Redman after Nº 16 (page 100).
6

Les
NO 22
The New Testament
'SET FORTH BY WILLIAM TYNDALE'
PRINTED AT LONDON BY WILLIAM COPLAND 1549
ESCRIBED from a perfect copy in the Library of the British Museum
(C 38 a 6). The size of the volume is small Octavo. A leaf measures
6 by 32 inches. The seam wires are down the leaf.
THE TITLE The new Testamente of our sauyoure | christ set forth by
Willyam Tyndale, with ye | annatacion of Tho= | mas Mathew' Anno. M.D.xl.ix.
¶
ye. xxiii. daye of May.' |
D
See Plate 44.
6
COLLATION Signatures in eights (the first five leaves of each generally signed). The
first sheet not signed; B to Y ( no Z); Aa to Yy (no Zz); AA to EE.
CONTENTS The Title, the reverse blank, an Almanack for 29 years from 1549 to
1577; on the reverse of a blank page 'The Kalender,' and The table of the Epistles and
Gospels in two columns on each page fill the first eight leaves. W. Tyndale to the
Reader, and The List of the Books, with a Prologue upon Matthew on the reverse of
the last leaf fill sheet B. The text begins on Ci, ending on DDiiii.
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament. after the use of Salisbury begin
on DD 5 and fill the remaining leaves, with the colophon at the foot of EE 8. (Plate 44).
There is no Table wherein you shall find the Epistles and the Gospels at the end of
the book, it having been printed by the side of the Kalender.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, 'To Timothe. | The Epistle of. S. Paule.' The
Prologues are, to the four Evangelists, to the Three Epistles of John, to James and Jude,
and one to each of the other Epistles. In the Margins there are References, Contents,
and Notes. There are contents before the chapters, and notes at the ends of the chapters.
The type is all black letter. Some of the Capitals are peculiar, and even grotesque, several
of which are copied. The folios are not numbered. There are 38 lines on Mi a full page.
There are no Woodcuts. The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
There is a copy in the Baptist College Library, Bristol, and in the Chetham Library,
Manchester, both imperfect; also one in the Athenæum Library, Liverpool, nearly perfect.
This edition, the only one known to have been printed by William Copland,
is apparently to a large extent a reprint of that by Day and Seres 1548 Nº 19, which is
sufficiently shewn by the readings and descriptions which are given.

No 22 THE EDITION W. COPLAND OCTAVO 1549
123
I have compared Luke and The Revelation throughout, every page has the same
catchword, with one exception where there is a difference of one line; the headings to
the chapters and the notes are the same. Those in The Revelation refer to Bale's IMAGE
OF BOTH CHURCHES following N° 19. The print in the margins is the same, having a
few references more or less; and all through the other books every page has the same
catchword, with two exceptions; and very generally this edition reads line for line with
No 19. The Copland having no cuts in The Revelation has one sheet less than 1548 Nº 19.
The readings compared are very nearly the same, as shewn by the three Lists, by
the thirteen chapters and other texts which are noticed. This edition adopts nearly all
the twenty new readings of 1548, of which five are quoted (page 113). I have collated
every reading of 1535, and Matthew's Folio throughout Matthew, Romans and The
Revelation, and find that this edition follows three only from 1535 out of 127, Matthew
ch. 7 v. 4, ch. 8 v. 20, ch. 26 v. 72; and the eleven adopted by 1548 Nº 19 (page 113).
Although there are twenty-six texts in the Lists Nº 2 and No 3 where this edition
reads with GH and with 1535, yet doubtless they are taken from GH as the 1535 edition
has been so little used; the same remark applies to readings in other editions where
GH and 1535 are the same and the 1535 is but little used.
In the Address to the Reader this edition adopts the passage from GH quotel
(page 60) and omits with GH and some subsequent editions, the words in italics in this
sentence (1534 6) for their Father's sake which created them and for their Lord's sake
which redeemed them and bought them so dearly with his blood.'
6
The prologues appear to be the same as those in Nº 19, having the passage of
eighteen lines in GH (page 175 b) quoted (page 60); instead of the error in GH (page 58)
that in Matthew's Folio is chosen, 'take away any thing at all'; but this has not the
passages from GH in the prologues to Luke and Galations.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED
In the three Lists this edition follows that of 1548 Nº 19, except that in Nº 1
2nd Thessalonians ch. 1 v. 10 has 'preach' for, preached; and in List Nº 2 Matthew ch.3
v. 12 reads, barne'; as GH 1535; Matthew ch. 5 v. 26; 1st Peter ch. 1 v. 4 is rendered
6
6
as 1534 purifyeth.'
The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7 and in earth' v. 8 is in the same type, no brackets.
This cup,' &c. 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25 is not omitted.
Of the 17 peculiar readings of GH this edition following Nº 19 reads with only one,
Nº 5, and with Nº 19 omits the passage Hebrews ch. 6 v. 9—10 which is one linc in the
edition by Day and Seres 1550 Nº 26. The note Acts ch. 10 v. 9 in GH is not adopted.
QQ 2

124
THE RESULT OF THIRTEEN CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
Of the ten places in these chapters where GH differs from 1534, this edition reads
with GH 1535 M in four places Matthew ch. 5 v. 13; Mark ch. 5 v. 16; 1st Corinthians
ch. 2 v. 8; Ephesians ch. 2 v. 1 omitting, he'; and with 1534 in the other six places.
Hebrews ch. 1 reads with 1534 GH, except verse 1, one of the six places.
THESE RENDERINGS DIFFER FROM 1534 AND GH
This 1549 follows No 19 in every text given in the List (page 116) and these
differences also which are not in Nº 19.
Matt.
Luke
"
Nº 23 THE EDITION WITHOUT PRINTER OR PLACE 8vo 1549
1534 & GH
Chap. Verse.
5 17 I am come to destroy
5 3 and he sat down
24 take up thy bed
1 15
of whom I spake
16 have all we received
The description already given of the Epistles taken out of the Old Testament in the
edition of 1548 Nº 19 will equally apply to those in this edition as they appear to follow
No 19. The same Epistles are omitted.
The volume we have been considering following that of 1548 Nº 19 so nearly as we
have shewn requires less explanation, because much that has been said of that edition will
apply to this New Testament also.
John
"
—
...
...
COPLAND 1549
I am not come to destroy
and sat down
···
Chap. Verse 1534 & GH
Roni. 5 18 so by the justifying
2 Cor. 5 14 Christ constraineth us
1 Thes. 1 8 sounded out the word
it be unto the king...
1 Pet. 2 13
take up the bed
of whom he spake
have we received
COPLAND 1549
so by justifying
Christ constrained us
sounded out of the word
it be unto the kings
NO 23
The New Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
WITHOUT THE NAME OF THE PRINTER OR PLACE 1549
HE copies used are my own and one in the British Museum (12170).
A leaf measures 6 by 32 inches. The size of the volume is Octavo.
The seam wires are down the leaf.
See Plates 45, 46.
THE TITLE probably the second The Newe Te= | stament of oure Sa= |
uiour Jesus Christ translated by | M. Wil. Tyndall / yet once agay= |ne
corrected with newe Annota= | cyons very necessary to better on= |derstondynge.' &c.
On the title it says 'And a Table/necessary to fynde easly and lyghtly any story' &c.
This table, which is the contents of the chapters is not known, but we find them
prefixed to each chapter.

Nº 23 THE EDITION WITHOUT PRINTER OR PLACE 870 1549 125
COLLATION It is desirable to explain that the order of the preliminary is somewhat
uncertain. Lea Wilson says (p.171) 'On the back of the title begins the Kalender, of which
there are twelve pages. On the reverse of the last, The office of all estates, two pages,'
these and the List of the Books one page, occupy eight leaves, signature . Then, An
Exhortation &c. by Erasmus, and W. Tyndale to the Reader next before the text. The
copy in the British Museum agrees with this arrangement. This order disregards the
signatures and the catchwords, which I think we must not do, unless we have positive.
evidence to the contrary. Taking them as our guide the order will be: First Title, not
known, An Exhortation to the diligent study of the Scriptures by Erasmus, signature
* (6 points), five signed, ten leaves. The title, probably the second, having January on
the reverse should be followed by February ii. This sheet of eight leaves includes.
this title, the Kalender, the offices, and the List of the Books, all in black and red. On
the last leaf is the catchword 'I Willam' Hence William Tindale vnto the Christian
Reader' should properly follow with signature A, eight leaves, which ends with the
catchword 'A pro.' Then comes on signature B, A Prologe vpon the Gospell of Saynet
Matthew.' seven lines before the beginning of the text. There may have been an Almanack
on the back of the first title, for I bought a copy in which there was a lithograph title the
same as on plate 45, on what or whose authority I know not, having on the reverse
¶ An almanacke for. xxii. yeares.' 1550 to 1571. Though I have failed to discover an
original title differing from that given (plate 45), yet the above arrangement must
manifestly be the correct order of the preliminary leaves which will if there were two
titles be 27, as follows.
Signatures in eights, with two exceptions (the first four leaves of each generally
signed) viz. First title; (6 points), 10 leaves; ; A to Z; a to 3; Aa to Cc, 6 leaves,
*
reverse blank.
CONTENTS The preliminary leaves are already described. The text begins on B,
ending with half a page on 36. On the same page begin the Epistles taken out of the
old Testament . . . after the use of Salisbury.
after the use of Salisbury. These end on Bb5; on the reverse
This is the Ta- | Table' &c. (See plate 46.) From this error this New Testament is often
called the Ta Table' edition.
6
This Table ends on Cc 6 recto, reverse blank.
6
The Head-lines are arranged thus, The Epist. of S. Paul to the | Hebrews. The. vi.
Chaptre.' The Prologues are, to three of the Evangelists; Mark begins 'The Gospell
of Saynet Marke of whose auctorite ye shall fynde after his laste Chapter.' To the three
Epistles of John; to James and Jude, and one to each of the other Epistles. That to the
Romans fills 36 pages and 19 lines.
In the Margins there are References, Contents, and Notes, and no notes at the ends
of the chapters. There are contents before the chapters only in the Gospels and The Acts.

126
Nº 23 THE EDITION WITHOUT PRINTER OR PLACE 8vo 1549
The type is black letter, except This is the Ta' in Roman type. Thirty-three
examples of the capitals are given on plate 46; some of the larger letters closely resemble
those in other plates, but they are not identical. Compare T 1st Timothy, I James
and S 2nd Peter, plate 46, with those of similar design, T, platė 41, I, plate 40, and
S, plate 47. The folios are not numbered. There are 35 lines on Mi a full page.
There are 21 Woodcuts in The Revelation. (See plate 46). The order of the Epistles
follows that of the First edition. There is a copy in the Bodleian Library, Oxford,
beginning unto the Reader,' ending with ch. 17 in The Revelation.
6
The Address to the Reader appears to follow GH and has the passage from it quoted
on page 60, and omits with it the quotation page 89.
The Prologues appear to be the same as those in GH having the passage to the
Romans of 18 lines, quoted on page 60, reads 'any all,' see page 58, and has the passage
in the prologues to Luke and Galations, quoted page 90. I have compared many of the
notes and the references in the margins and found the notes very nearly the same,
including the note, The Acts ch. 10 v. 9 as those in GH, and the references and contents
follow GH with a few slight differences.
Of the 17 peculiar readings of GH (page 81) this edition follows all, excepting four,
Nos 3, 10, 15, 16 and Nº 8 corrected to 'yet.' It adopts the errors in GH The Acts
ch. 2 v. 44, and 2nd Corinthians ch. 1 v. 24 (see pp. 10, 15, 22). It also follows GH in
these places, Luke ch. 10 v. 33, omitting, he had compassion on him. The 2nd Corinthians
ch. 1 v. 24 ‘our joy' for, your joy; The Revelation ch 4 v. 1, 'he looked' for, I looked.
In addition to the Lists and other readings in order to shew that 1535 and Matthew's
Folio have not been much used, I have compared this 1549 with all the readings of
those two editions in Matthew, Romans, and The Revelation. The 1535 reads alone in
127 places of which only five are followed, viz.: Matthew ch. 13 v. 4, ch. 26 v. 72;
Romans ch. 16 v. 18; The Revelation. ch. 7 v. 9, ch. 10 v. 7. The 1537 Folio reads
alone in 54 places of which only one is used, Matthew ch. 2 v. 13. We may, therefore,
I think, fairly attribute to GH the renderings that are the same as GH, which occur
also in subsequent editions of 1535 and the Folio 1537. In support of this we find that of
the 22 readings GH 1535 this edition follows all of them, excepting four John ch. 1 v. 25;
1 Peter ch. 1 v. 8, ch. 4 v. 9; The Revelation ch. 20 v. 15; and that of the ten readings
GH M, this New Testament follows all, excepting two, Hebrews ch. 7 v. 9, ch 9 v. 4.
There are many typographical and other errors in this volume such as small words
changed or omitted, and others miss-spelled. For example Matthew ch. 5 v. 39 'to'
for, the; ch. 6 v. 15, not, omitted twice; John ch. 1 v. 30 yet' for, yer; v. 34, this,
omitted; Romans ch.5 v. 1 and also in verse 9, 'justifieth' for, justified; 1st Corinthians
ch. 1 v. 2, 'crucifyeth' for, crucifyed; 2nd Corinthians ch 10 v. 11, think on his wife'
6
6
for, think on this wise; 1st Peter ch. 2 v 9, called, omitted; verse 12 thou' for, ye; also
'Good' for, God; 'preach' for, press; 'they' for, thy; 'thy' for, they; 'him' for, his;
'as' for, and; 'take' for, taken. This passage in 1st Peter ch. 2 v. 13 is omitted,
whether it be unto the King as unto the chief head other. From the 1st Epistle of
John ch 3 v. 10, is omitted, the children of the devil. Whosoever doth not.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED
In List Nº 1 this edition reads with 1534 GH 1535 in every place, except with
GH 1535 1st Peter ch. 3 v. 6; and 1st Corinthians ch. 13 v. 1, 'and yet have no love.'
In List No 2 this edition reads with GH in every place (correcting The Acts ch. 10
v. 30 to yet), excepting eight viz. with 1534 John ch. 6 v. 30; 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25 ;
1st Peter ch. 3 v. 6; with 1535 Matthew ch. 13 v. 4; Hebrews ch. 7 v. 7. And The
Acts ch. 9 v. 3, as he journeyed and was come nigh'; 1st Thessalonians ch. 4 v 8,
'despiseth no man'; 1st Peter ch 1 v. 4, that perished not.'
C
In List Nº 3 this edition reads with GH in every place excepting three, and one
small error, viz. with 1534 Matthew ch. 24 v.
Matthew ch. 24 v. 51; with 1535 Hebrews ch. 1 v. 9; and
Ephesians ch. 3 v. 5 was open' for, was not opened.
6
The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7 is in brackets and the same type, and v. 8 in earth'
is not bracketed. The 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25, This cup,' &c. is in the reprinted leaf.
6
"
Luke
THE RESULT OF THIRTEEN CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
In these thirteen chapters GH differs from 1534 in ten places, this edition reads with
GH in every one, except John ch. 1 v. 25, which reads with 1534.
Chap. Verse
1534 & GH
Matt. 5 12 they the prophets
Mark 5 13 swine and they were
19 hath done unto thee
5 16
in the wildernesses...
36
them in a similitude
1 7 witness of the light
12 as received him
16 all we received
"}
John
//
"/
〃
//
"}
-
"I
"/
"!
Nº 23 THE EDITION WITHOUT PRINTER OR PLACE 8vo 1549
-
"1
M
#7
20
22
49
1/
THESE RENDERINGS DIFFER FROM 1534 AND GH
1549 No 23
Chap. Verse
1534 & GH
2 Cor. 5 13 are we too fervent
"/
Acts 6 6 set before the Apostle
Rom. 5 1 because therefore
...
..
even (grace) for grace
he confessed
said they unto him...
Nathaniel answered
...
•••
...
...
...
………
410
...
14 death reigned from Adam
15 if through the sin
17
21
1 Cor. 2 7 which is in secret
8 world knew
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
as death came through
as sin had reigned...
...
...
...
they prophets
swine they were
hath done thee
in the wilderness
them a similitude
witness of that light
as receiveth him
all we receiveth
no parenthesis
he confesseth
said they to him
Nathaniel answereth
set both the Apostle
before therefore
dead reigned from Adam
if through sin
as dead came through
as sin hath reigned
which is secret
world know
14 constraineth us
18
19
- 21
"/
Ephs. 2 6
12
14
"
"/
"!
"/
#!
"
15
1 Ths. 1 10
1 Pet. 2 20
"/
"/
1/
!!
Heb.
"/
"/
Rev.
"/
K
Ģ
M
and hath given us ...
and hath committed
he hath made him
and hath raised us up
and had no hope
which hath made
and hath broken
and hath also put
to look for his son
ye be buffetted for...
ye take it patiently
ye suffer wrong
25 for ye were
1 3 of the majesty
...
··
...
6 the world he saith
8 the son he saith
1 3 keep those things
18 and have the keys
...
...
...
...
...
...
…….
...
...
...
...
•
…….
•••
...
...
...
PODERN LADIES CORNER')
...
127
...
...
1549 N° 23
we are too fervent
constrained us
and had given us
and had committed
he had made him
and had raised us up
and hath no hope
which had made
and had broken
and had also put
to look his son
ye be suffered for
yet take it patiently
yet suffer wrong
for we were
of his majesty
the world he said
the son he said
keep the things
and hath the keys
او


128
Nº 23 THE EDITION WITHOUT PRINTER OR PLACE 8vo 1549
6
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament are equal in number and appear to be
the same as those in GH, following all the readings of GH, given on pp. 45, 46, and 90.
This edition was published without the name of the printer, unless it was on a first
title, which we have not seen, and is unknown. It is a pretty volume, neatly printed
with a clear legible type, on good paper. The two leaves hi, and the follower h 8 are
printed in different type from the rest of the volume, but it is identical with that which
Day and Seres used for their Bible Folio 1549, an example of which is given on plate 46.
The head-line of the last of these two leaves is Corinthyans.' The x. Chaptre.'
This is an error, for the xi. Chaptre, but it follows the original book, "The. x. Chaptre'
being on the page before. Lea Wilson (p. 171) considered that these leaves were
reprinted because he had 'no doubt the words' This cup is the New Testament in my
blood' 'had been originally omitted and they are in these reprinted leaves by Day.' He
adds, I believe the volume to be much earlier than 1549, and printed in Antwerp or in
Holland,' but gives no reason for his supposition. We shall see if this is probable
from an examination of the book itself. It may have been issued by Day and Seres in
1549, but we have no evidence other than the two leaves printed with their type.
6
C
On comparing this New Testament with the three editions Nº 10, Nº 11, Nº 12,
Octavos, 1536, the following similarities are to be observed. The title of this New
Testament states that it is Translated by W. Tyndale yet once again corrected,'
following the edition of 1535-34 GH. This wording is used only on the titles of the
editions Nº 6 to Nº 11, excepting on this N° 23. A Table necessary to find,' &c. on
the titles Nº 7 to No 11, and N° 23 is not printed in either of the books, but prefixed
to the chapters. No 10, Nº 11, Nº 12, and Nº 23 contain An Exhortation by Erasmus;
this I have found in no other edition, except in Nº 27 and No 34, which see.
C
We now come to the readings in these octavos 1536 which are followed. This
remarkable error occurs which is not in either of the three quartos of 1536, with a rod
wrath' and 'of fierceness of iron.' Also as in Nº 11, his wife,' for, this wise; as in
Nº 12, called, omitted; as in Nº 10 and Nº 12, unto the king, &c. omitted, described pp.
90,92. Pages 91 and 92 contain a list of 31 readings in the three octavos 1536, differing from
the 1534 and GH. It is very remarkable that this edition follows every one of them. The
next edition after 1536 is that by Redman 1538 Nº 14, which adopts only five of these
31 readings, viz.: Luke ch. 5 v. 36; The Acts ch. 6 v. 6; Romans ch. 5 v. 1; 2nd
Corinthians ch. 2 v. 13; Hebrews ch. 1 v. 3. The evidence afforded by these readings
seems conclusive, if there were no other features of similarity, that this edition must
have been printed about the year 1536, and that Nº 10, Nº 11, and Nº 12 were much
used, and from the style of the printing I think we may safely infer that it came from
a continental press.
B
+

RR
No 24
The New Testament
THE VERSION OF WILLIAM TYNDALE
THE DATE PLACE AND PRINTER NOT KNOWN
BUT PROBABLY PRINTED ABOUT 1548 TO 1550
ESCRIBED from an imperfect copy in the Collection of F. Fry, and
from Photographs taken from the Lenox copy. The size is 16mo.
The seam wires are across the leaf, the gatherings are in twelves.
NO TITLE PAGE is known.
See Plate 47.
COLLATION Signatures in twelves (the first five leaves of each generally signed).
One sheet on which no signature appears; A to Y (no Z); A a to Dd.
6
CONTENTS
My copy begins with the last leaf of the Kalender November and
December, in black and red. Uvillia Tin | dal (in red) vnto the Chrystyan | Reader.' |
(Reader in red) five leaves with "The bokes conteined in | in the newe Testamente.' (two
lines in red) making no doubt with a Title and the Kalender one sheet of 12 leaves. Below
the List of the Books is the catchword A prologe;' on the next page 'A' the
beginning of Matthew there is no prologue; probably this catchword is an error as
the book appears perfect. The text begins on A (i) and ends on D d (i), having on the reverse
"These are the | Epistles taken oute of the | Olde testament, according as they be | nowe
read in the churche vpon cer= | tayne dayes.' These fill six pages ending on D diiii,
and on the reverse A table to | fynde the Epistles and Gospels newly set forth
by the kynges com = | maundement, after the copye, called the Seruyce boke or
|
communion,' six pages, and on the reverse of Dd 7, 'Here foloweth the table of the
Epistles and Gospels of the Sayntes dayes, as they be at the communion.' ending on Dd 8.
On the reverse is 'An exhortation to the study of the ho= |ly scripture, gathered out of the
Bible.' | two pages ending D d 9, On the reverse of this is, 'The summe | and content of all
the holye | scripture, both of the olde and new testament.' | Dd 10, 11, and 12 being lost.'
The copy formerly Lea Wilson's is now in the Lenox Library, New York, beginning with
the Address to The Reader. James Lenox, Esq. has very kindly sent me photographs
of some leaves which enable me to describe all there is known of this edition.
6
The Head-lines are arranged thus, "The Epistle of S. Paule | to Titus.' The Prologues
are to Mark, Luke and John, to the Romans 25 pages and 7 lines; 1st Corinthians,
Galations, 1st Thessalonians, 1st Timothy, Titus, Philemon, 2nd Peter, and to the three
Epistles of John. In the Margins there are References, and numerous Contents; I
observed only two short Notes. There are contents before the chapters.

130
Nº 24 THE EDITION 16mo PROBABLY 1548 To 1550
There are notes at the ends of the chapters, generally, but not any to the 2nd Epistle
to Timothy, Titus, Philemon, the 2nd Peter, the 2nd and 3rd of John, or to Jude. The type
is all black letter. The folios are not numbered. There are 45 lines on Mi a full page.
There are Woodcuts viz. the Evangelists St Matthew and St Mark both the same
style (see plate 47). and the day of Pentecost, 1 wide by 2 inches. In The Revelation
there are 20 cuts; these in The Revelation, the capitals on plate 47, and some others
are identical with those in the folio Bible by Day and Seres 1549. The same cuts and
many of the capitals are identical with those in Jugge's editions No 30, plate 56;
Nº 35, plates 63 and 64; and Nº 36, plate 65. The type ranges with that in Nº 30
by Jugge. The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
6
There is a copy in the British Museum (C 23 a.) not so perfect as mine. It begins
on Aii and ends with Dd7. It is lettered on the back Oswen, Worcester, 1548,' I
believe without any authority, having been so lettered when purchased.
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament . . . after the use of Salisbury'
were superseded, after the printing of the Book called 'The order of the communion
1548, and the 'Book of Common Prayer 1549,' and a selection of seven passages substituted
in their place nearly the same as those in the first Prayer Book of Edward VI. (1549). They
differ thus: In this New Testament the version is nearly Coverdale's and Matthew's (as
afterwards explained), the Epistle from Isaiah ch. 63 omits part of verse 3, that from Isaiah
ch. 50 begins with verse 4, Proverbs ch. 31 v. 31 is not in this edition. 'The Book of
Common Prayer June 1549' is quite a different version, it contains the whole of verse
3 Isaiah ch. 63, Isaiah ch. 50 v. 4 is not adopted, and Proverbs ch. 31 v. 31 is given as
part of the Epistle. There are a few other small variations.
"The order of the communion' published March 8, 1548 (An. 2 regni) gives no direction.
at all with regard to the Epistles and Gospels. This edition therefore was probably
printed in 1548, 1549 or 1550. The heading to the Table in the Zurich edition 1550
Nº 25 is the same as that in this edition. I therefore place this one next before the
Zurich edition. These are the only two New Testaments I have found with the Table so
described. In this heading, line, is spelled 'lyny,' this spelling being the same in Nº 25.
The Address to the Reader appears to be the same as in No 19, and with it following
GH in those passages usually referred to. (Pages 60 and 89).
I have compared the notes in Matthew and The Rev. with those in No 19 from which
some are adopted; some of the long notes and parts of others in Nº 19 are omitted and
others varied. Bale's IMAGE is referred to in five places in the notes to The Revelation.
I have also generally compared the prologues with Nº 19. These in No 19, are
here omitted, to 2nd Corinthians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, 2nd Thessalonians,
2nd Timothy, Hebrews, James and Jude; and a large part as they are in Nº 19 of the
following, to John, 1st Corinthians, Galatians, 1st Thessalonians, 1st Timothy, Titus,
pamatdat d
Ma

2nd Peter. The other prologues appear to be the same as in Nº 19. The prologue to the
Romans has the 18 lines from GH and reads the error any thing at all.' (p. 58).
<
Of the 17 readings of GH (p. 81) this edition following No 19 reads with only Nº 5.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED
This edition follows No 19 1548 reading with it in all the texts in the three Lists as
stated page 115. It also agrees with No 19 in what has been said of the 1st Epistle
John ch. 5 v. 7-8; of the 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25; and having the same error in
Hebrews ch. 6 v. 9—10, and adopts the five new readings given in Nº 19.
There are some errors of which a few only are noted 1st Peter ch. 2 v. 9, out, omitted,
Hebrews ch. 1 v. 1, past, omitted, 'all,' for a, 'upon,' for, open.
THE RESULT OF THIRTEEN CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
These chapters read with Nº 19 so nearly that the list of places where No 19, page
116, differs from 1534 and GH is the same for this edition, except the following six texts.
THESE RENDERINGS DIFFER FROM 1534 AND GH
No 24
them a similitude
Chap. Verse
2 Cor. 5 14
1 Thes. 1 9
Rev. 1 8
1534 & GH
for all that then are
how ye turned
sayeth the Lord
give an answer...
give answer
now ye turned
he it is that cometh
sayed the Lord
he is it that cometh
THESE ARE THE EPISTLES TAKEN OUTE OF THE OLDE TESTAMENT
ACCORDING AS THEY BE NOWE READ IN THE CHURCHE VPON CERTAYNE DAYES
C
This is the first edition in our series in which we have the selection of the Epistles
from the Old Testament entitled as they be nowe read.' The examination that has been
given to so many of these Epistles in the editions already described, shews that neither
Coverdale's nor Matthew's Version had been used.
Isaiah
Joel.
chapter 2 verse 12 to 17
Isaiah ch. 63 v. 1 & 2 and last part of 3, 19
chapter 50
4 11 Proverbs
23
11
5 11 8
Jeremiah.
On comparing these Epistles with Coverdale's and Matthew's Versions they are found
to be the same with the difference of a few words perhaps in error which are as follows.
Chap. Verse
Joel 2 13 rent
No 24
omitted...
C & M VERSIONS
rent your hearts
gather the elders
Chap. Verse
No 24
Isaiah 40 7 the grass is withered
8 the grass withereth
C & M VERSIONS
when the grass is withered
nevertheless whether the
grass withereth
16 and gather the elders
Isaiah 63 3 Ihave troden down...
thus have I troden down
thou led thy people
"/
14 thou led my people
Jer. 23 5 again in earth...
but the word of the Lord yet the word of the Lord
Prov. 31 26 in her mouth is
in her tongue is
again in the earth
This New Testament we have shewn follows the edition Nº 19 so generally that
it may be considered to be of the same character.
Luke
John 1 22
27
//
11
"/
No 24 THE EDITION 16mo PROBABLY 1548 TO 1550
Chap. Verse
1534 & GH
5 36 them in a similitude
[1
—
RR 2
[1
...
O
...
...
...
verse
"1
"/
||
5. 25. 1877.
·
"
...
•••
131
No 24
for all then are
chapter 7 verse 12 to 15
11 40
1 " 11
31
10 | 30
[
11
...
-
Sak

£4.
NO 25
The New Testament
THE VERSION OF WILLIAM TYNDALE 1550
PRINTED AT ZURICH BY CHRISTOPHER FROSCHOVER
HE description is chiefly taken from a copy in the British Museum (C. 18. a)
The size 16mo̟. The seam wires are across the leaf.
See Plate 48.
THE TITLE "The newe | Testament faythfully translated by Miles
Couerdal. [ Anno. 1550.' &c. Miles Coverdale is an error.
COLLATION Signatures in eights (the first five leaves of each generally
signed). The first sheet not signed; ; A to Z; a to 3; Aa to Kk; 58 sheets or 464 leaves.
C
6
CONTENTS The title, the reverse blank, The Kalender six leaves, black and red, one leaf
blank are the first eight leaves. This signature has first A Table to fynde the
Epistles and Gospels newly set forth by the kynges commaundement, after the copy,
called the Seruyce boke or communion.' 9 pages; on the reverse of the fifth leaf are six texts
out of the New Testament; and the sixth, seventh and eighth leaves contain The Gospel
of S. Mathew, what S, Mathew conteyneth.' The three last leaves are printed with the
same type as that used by Day and Seres in their folio Bible of 1549. The second title
is the first leaf of A, the ornamental border is the same as that which Froschover used
for the title of the first volume of his Bible in German, 1527-29, 16mo. The text begins on
A ii, folio 2, and ends with four lines on folio 446 Kk6b, below which are Froschover's
device and imprint, with the date, followed by two blank leaves completing the sheet. The
last folio numbered is 446, to which add the 16 preliminary and the two blank leaves and
we have 464 as above. There are no Epistles taken out of the Old Testament. In the
Table an Epistle and Gospel is given for two communions on Christmas day and an Epistle
and Gospel for 'St Mary Magdalen's day' the same as in the Table in the edition Nº 24.
The head-lines are arranged thus, "The Gospell | of S. John.' There are no Prologues.
In the Margins there are References, and a few Contents, and short Notes perhaps
not more than six, all of which read with 1534. There are no Contents before, nor Notes
at the ends of the chapters.
The type is all black letter, except that the leaves are folioed with Roman capitals.
The capitals are fine and expressive, some of which are copied on plate 48. On Mi folio
273 are 26 lines a full page. There are no Woodcuts in this volume.
The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
The copy in the British Museum is perfect, except that the second title and the last
leaf are facsimiles. It measures 4 by 3 inches. There is a copy in the Bodleian Library,

Nº 25 THE EDITION FROSCHOVER 16mo 1550
PRODUK A Plakat
and one in F. Fry's Collection, both imperfect. There is a copy in Cosin's Library,
Durham, wanting the first title and the last leaf containing the date. It wants also a few
other leaves, but has the second title. This copy has been supposed by some writers to
be of the year 1527. It is so stated in a county guide book which I have seen. Bohn's
Lowndes (p. 2613) describes this copy adding which may turn out to be the 1527 of
Tyndale,' but concludes by saying that 'Mr. Stevens says it is Tyndale's Version, Zurich,
1550, 16mo,' which I can confirm, having seen it. There is a copy nearly perfect in the
Municipal Library in Zurich with the autograph of Froschover, which is copied on plate 48.
This New Testament bears on the Title page, in error (See plate 48) the words 'by
Miles Couerdal.' This has led to the mistake of its having been catalogued as a
Coverdale and overlooked as a Tyndale. The quarto Bible of the same year by the same
printer has also an error on the title page 'truly and purely translated in Englische / by
Mayst. Thomas Mathewe'; instead of Miles Coverdale.
It is a beautiful little book, well printed, with the neat small angular type of this
celebrated printer. The issue of publication of this New Testament, like that of many
others, was conducted so secretly that I believe it is unknown by whom or under what
circumstances it was introduced into England.
I have compared all the readings of 1535 in John and The Acts, together 93, and find
that not one is followed. So also the M readings in John, The Acts, and 1st Corinthians,
in all 33, of which 30 readings are adopted and three are new renderings.
6
13
133
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED
It has been shewn that Matthew's Version largely follows the edition 1535-34 GH
(see Nº 4.) Hence Matthew's Folio agrees with nearly all the readings in GH that are in
the three Lists. This edition reads with all the texts in the three Lists where GH and
M agree, excepting eight viz.: In List Nº 1 reading with 1535 M Matthew ch. 27 v. 62;
with M The Acts ch. 20 v. 11. In List No 2 with 1534 M Matthew ch. 7 v. 26; The
Acts ch. 10 v. 30; 1st John ch. 2 v. 2; with 1535 Mark ch. 4 v. 24; with 1535 M
2nd John v. 1. In List Nº 3 with 1534 GH Luke ch. 17 v. 1. These are two new readings
Mark ch.7 v.17 'when he came into the house'; 2nd Corinthians ch.5 v.7 'and see him not.'
This edition does not exactly follow either of the 17 peculiar readings of GH, (page 81)
2nd John v. 1 reads with 1535 M, 'that know,' all the other 16 places agree with 1534.
This cup' &c. 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25 is in the margin in the type like the Bible
1549 by Day and Seres. The 1st John ch. 5 v. 7 is in brackets and the same type, in earth
v. 8 is not in brackets. The last two verses of the 2nd Corinthians ch. 1 of our present
version like some other editions are placed in the next chapter.
I have observed some errors; in the head-line the last page of The Revelation 'Judas'
for, John; also 'eathy' for, earthy; 'and' for, an; from, omitted.

134
THE RESULT OF THIRTEEN CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
In these thirteen chapters GH differs from 1534 in ten places, this edition reads with
GH 1535 M in all but two places; reading with 1534 M John ch. 1 v. 25; 1st Cor. ch. 2 v. 4.
These chapters do not differ: The Acts ch. 6, Romans ch. 5, The Revelation ch. 1.
#1
"1
Chap Verse 1534 & GH
Matt. 5 25 lest that adversary...
Mark 5 15 vexed with the 'fende'
the preace behind
about in the preace
forth the hand...
27
30
unto them in a similitude
came among his (own) ...
Luke 5 13
"/
John
"/
"/
C
"
36
1 11
A Cartea per pode
Add
C
No 26 THE EDITION DAY & SERES' OCTAVO 1550
15
16
21
THESE RENDERINGS DIFFER FROM 1534 AND GH.
1534 & GH
other who shall inform
know surely if our...
earthy mansion
...
he was 'yer' than I
even (grace) for grace
art thou a prophet...
...
1 Thes. 1 10
1 Tim. 2 5
no parenthesis
art thou the prophet
1 Pet. 2 12
1 Cor. 2 7 ordained before the world ordained before the word Heb. 1 4
………
...
...
Chap. Verse
1 Cor. 2 16
2 Cor. 5 1
1550 No 25
lest the adversary
vexed with the devil
the 'preach' behind
about in the preache
forth his hand
"/
unto them a similitude Eph.
no parenthesis
he was or ever I
•
#!
"!
2
7
2 15
Cob
NO 26
...
and herefore sigh we
faith and see not
(that is to say, to, law
written)
...
•••
from wrath to come
and one (mediator)...
the day of visitation
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
1550 No 25
either who shall inform
...
know surely that if our
earthy house
and therefore sigh we
faith and see him not
no parenthesis
from the wrath to come
name than have they name than they have
The comparison with the Lists and the other readings given shew that this Zurich
book largely follows Matthew's Version and therefore is based on GH as has been explained.
no parenthesis
the day of the visitation
The New Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY JOHN DAY,' 'AND WYLLYAM SERES'
'M.D.L. THE VI. DAY OF FEBRUARY.”
D
ESCRIBED chiefly from imperfect copies, one is in F. Fry's collection. The
size is small Octavo. The seam wires are down the leaf. See Plate 49.
THE TITLE as described by Herbert (vol. 1 page 625). The new Testamet
of our Sauiour Christ, newly set forth after the best copie of William
Tindale's translation, whereunto are added the Notes of Thomas Mathewe, wyth other
healpynge Verie much to the vnderstandynge of the Text.' 'This title, printed in red and
black, is within a compartment, with satyrs on the sides, and the kyng's arms crowned,
and supported by a lion and a dragon couchant at the bottom. On the back is the
duchess of Suffolk's arms.'
.
COLLATION Signatures in eights (the first four leaves of each generally signed). The
first sheet, signature not known; ‡; B; C; B to Y (no Z); Aa to Yy (no Zz); AA to Ee. (so).

Nº 26 THE EDITION DAY & SERES' OCTAVO 1550
JAPAN J
WE S
C
135
C
CONTENTS The Title one leaf, The Printer to the Reader' on the reverse an
Almanack for 28 years, beginning 1550 to 1577, one leaf. The kalender' with The
table of the Epistles and Gospelies.' 6 leaves, two columns on each page in the same style
as that of 1548 (plate 39), are eight leaves printed in black and red. 'A Table of the
principal matters conteyned in this new Testament. Gathered by J. C' 45 pages;
A declaracion of the Table before goynge' 2 pages with Imprinted' &c. as at
the end of the volume, reverse blank, occupy three signatures; Uvilliam Tindale
vnto the christian reader.' and The List of the Books are 15 pages, followed by, A prologue
upon Matthew seven lines, and the cut of St Matthew with the line on each side often
used by John Day, one page, fill the sheet B, making 40 preliminary leaves.
6
The text begins on Ci; ending on Dd 6, On the next leaf begin These are the
Epistles taken out of the old testament, accordynge as they be now read in the churche
vpon certayne dayes.' which end with 11 lines on Eii (for Ee ii) and beneath commences
'A gatherynge of certayne harde wordes in the newe testament, wyth theyr expocission
made by M. John Caluin. To the Reader.' This gathering ends on Ee7; On the reverse
is the Colophon with a woodcut (plate 49) followed by a blank leaf which completes the
sheet. The table of the Epistles and Gospelies' is printed with 'The kalender.'
6
There are Woodcuts viz. the Four Evangelists, the same set as John and Mark, (plates
31 and 51); the first three of them and 21 in The Revelation are identical with those used
by Day in Nº 28 (see plate 51). Those in The Revelation are not the same as those in
the Bible by Day 1551, or that by Lucas Harrison 1575, though these last closely
resemble them. The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
There is a copy in the British Museum (3050. a.) which begins with the 2nd leaf of
the kalender ending with the colophon and blank leaf. There is also a copy in the Library,
Lincoln College, Oxford, wanting the title and some leaves; and one imperfect in the
Baptist College, Bristol. These copies shew the perfect book excepting the title.
This New Testament is the second known to have been printed by Day and Seres, and
is dated at the end, the 6th day of February, 1550-1.
The title, as Herbert gives it from his own perfect copy, is worded the same as the
first, No 19, and we find that it so closely follows it as to render a repetition of some details
unnecessary. The Printer to the Reader is the same as in 1548 Nº 19, excepting that it
states that the Epistles taken out of the Old Testament are as they be nowe read,' and that
there is a declaracion of straung, wurdes translated out of Calvyn.'
6
The type of the two editions ranges, that is, a page of 38 lines occupies the same
space. Nearly all of the capitals on plate 40 are found in this edition, both having the
woodcuts of the four Evangelists, often used by these printers. St John is given, plate 31.
The signatures agree as far as the beginning of The Revelation. The woodcuts in The
:
136
.

No 26 THE EDITION DAY & SERES' OCTAVO 1550
Revelation differ, those in this edition being the same size and style as that in the colophon
(plate 49). The edition by Copland, Nº 22, also very nearly resembles this edition, as it
does also the edition of 1548 N° 19, already described.
I have compared Nº 19 and Nº 22 not only with each other but both with this
edition throughout and find that this is page for page with them, and every catchword
the same, except one line on one leaf and one word in Nº 22. This edition is very
generally line for line with them.
I have also generally compared the notes, and the print in the margins through Luke
and The Revelation. They are the same, including those which refer to Bale's commentary.
There are a few more references in the margins than in those two editions. The contents
before the chapters in this edition and in Nº 19 appear to be the same as those in the
Bible by John Day 1551.
The passages in the Prologues, the Address to the Reader and readings given from
GH. follow No 19.
The readings compared are very nearly the same as 1548 No 19. This is shewn by
the three Lists, by the thirteen chapters and the other texts which are noticed. This
edition of Day and Seres so closely follows the first, that the readings adopted from 1534,
from 1535, and M Matthew's Version are the same in the books and Epistles which I have
compared, only four slight differences having been found; it follows also the twenty
new readings alluded to in No 19 (page 113).
The line (Heb. ch. 6 v. 9 and 10) omitted in Nº 19 and Nº 22, is found in this edition.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED
6
In List Nº 1 this edition reads with 1548 Nº 19, excepting Mark ch. 7 v. 17 which
reads 'when he came into an house.' In List Nº 2 this edition reads with No 19,
except that the 1st Peter ch. 1 v. 4 reads with 1534 purifieth'; and the 1st Epistle
John ch. 1 v. 1; James ch. 1 v. 27 read with GH 1535. In List Nº 3 this edition differs
from No 19 reading with GH 1535 1st Peter ch. 1 v. 17, ch. 5 v. 13; Hebrews ch. 3 v. 16.
The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7 is in the same type within brackets, in earth v. 8
is not bracketed. This cup,' &c. 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25 is not omitted.
'
There are several errors in these chapters not found in Nº 19; an, omitted; saying
for, seeing; 'man' for, many; 'peace' for, place, and others.
THE RESULT OF THIRTEEN CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH 1534 AND WITH 1535-34 GH
C
>
This New Testament being so much like Nº 19, these thirteen chapters vary but
little from the readings given (page 116). It will suffice to notice the exceptions. These
P

****
"/
Nº 27 THE EDITION DUGLOT ‘T GAULTIER, PRO. I. C.'
in No 19 are not repeated in this edition: Romans ch. 5 v. 12, The Revelation ch. 1 v. 1,
and v. 3. The following in this edition are not found in Nº 19.
1534 & GH
Chap. Verse
Matt.
5 11 all manner of evil
angry with his brother
Chap. Verse
1534 & GH
5 2 the ship there
41 Tabitha cumi
"/
No 26
all manner evil
angry with his brother
without a cause
"}
Acts 6 14
2 Cor. 5 19
destroy this place
and imputed not...
39 give thee a blow
giveth thee a blow
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament in 1548 No 19 are after the use of
Salisbury. In this edition they are the same as those in Nº 24, except a very few verbal
alterations, as they be nowe read' described as first appearing in Nº 24 (page 130).
This New Testament, and Nº 19, being so much alike, the concluding remark there
given will also apply here.
...
SS
Mark
NOWN
NO 27
The New Testament
•
•
137
...
T
THE VERSION BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON IN THE PRINTING OFFICE OF
THOMAS GAULTIER. 'PRO I. C.'
'PRIDIE KALENDAS DECEMBRIS ANNO DOMINI. M. D. L.'
No 26
the ship forthwith there
Talitha cumi
destroy the place
and impute not

ESCRIBED from a copy in F. Fry's Collection. The size of the volume is
Small Octavo. The seam wires are down the leaf.
See Plate 50.
THE TITLE The new Testament in Englishe after the greeke
|
translation anne= | xed wyth the translation of | Erasmus in Latin.'| &c.
In the lower section of the woodcut border of the title are the combined or mixed letters
spelling E. WITCHVRCH the well-known printer.
COLLATION Signatures in eights, with two exceptions, (the first four leaves of each
generally signed) viz. ; 6 leaves; A to Z; Aa to Hh; Ii 2 leaves.
CONTENTS The Title having on the reverse an Almanack for 22 years from 1550 to
C
1571, J. C. vnto the Christen reders.' reverse blank; A Kalendar' 6 leaves fill the first
sheet, in black and red, excepting to the 'reders.' The next sheet begins with¶ An
exhortacion to the diligent studye of scripture, made by Erasmus Roterodamus.' 9 pages;
..

138
Nº 27 THE EDITION DUGLOTT GAULTIER. PRO. I. C.'
'The summe and content of all the holye scripture, both of the olde and new testament.'
2 pages and a blank page complete the 6 leaves of . The text begins on Ai, ending
on Hh 5b. The Epistles of the old testament, accordynge as they be now read in
the churche vpō certayne holy dayes,' 5 pages and one blank complete the last sheet. A
table to fynde the Epistles and Gospels vsually reade in the Churche, accordynge vnto
the booke of Common prayer:' 3 pages and one blank make up Ii 2 leaves, the first
only signed.
The head-lines are arranged thus, over the English; The Gospell of S. John.'
over the Latin; 'Caput. x.' There are no Prologues. In the Margins there are References,
but neither Contents, nor Notes. There are Contents before the Chapters to the English
text in the four Gospels and The Acts; to the Latin throughout the New Testament.
There are no Notes at the ends of the Chapters. The type of the English text is in
black letter, and that of the Latin is in Roman. The folios are not numbered. There are
54 lines on Miii a full page.
There are no Woodcuts in this volume.
The order of the Epistles is the same as that of the Authorised Version. There is
a perfect copy in the British Museum Library (12184).
This is the fourth edition of Tyndale's Version with the translation of Erasmus in
Latin. The title differs from every preceding edition stating simply, in English after
the Greek translation.' On examination I find that it is the Version by W. Tyndale.
As it was printed 'pro I. C.' and as the second page contains J. C. vnto the Christen
reders,' we may I think conclude that these were the initials of the publisher or
proprietor who was at the same time the editor, but to whom they refer has not yet been
satisfactorily ascertained.
6
6
6
In support of this I may quote Dr. Cotton (p. 23 note) This edition has been
commonly reported to contain the version of Sir John Cheke; but upon what authority I
know not.' Anderson (vol. 2 p. 241) there was one edition generally ascribed to Sir
John Cheek.' And in the Index p. xii, pro I. C. i. e. for John Cawood.' Lewis (8vo Ed. pp.
186-7) Who J. C. was I can't find: very probably it was John Cawood, the Printer.
Sir John Cheek did about this Time translate a Part, if not all, of the New Testament.'
The MS. is in Bennett College, Cambridge, from which he gives a quotation, proving
that this edition is not the least like Cheek's MS. Lewis adds 'Notwithstanding that,
this Edition might, possibly be of Sir John's ordering,' The Address to the Reader does
not inform us who J. C. was, the chief object of it being to point out the advantages of
'the Latin text, set ouer against the Englishe.' The following quotation from the MS.
is selected from Mark, so that it can be compared with the same passage from this edition,
which is copied on plate 50.

PA SE
NO 27 THE EDITION DUGLOT 'T GAULTIER. PRO. I. C.'
'YE GOSPEL. BI SAINT MARK |
ye first Chapter. |
チョ
​Andrą ZA ZE
139
Tsis is ye begining of J. C. gods sõnes gospel, as it is writin in ye p°pheets. lo J send mi
messenger befoor thi face, who prepareth ý wais befoor yee. is yis is ye criers voice in ye
wildernes, prepaar ye L. waí, maak straight his pathes. Joan was wasching in ye wildernes,
and theer he preched ye wasching of repentance, for ye forgivenes of siñes, and all ye contree
of Judaí, and ye hierosolymites, cam vnto him, and al weer wasched of him in Jordaan
ye river, acknowleging yeer siñes. Joan was appareled with Camels heer, and with a lether
girdel about his loínes, and he et locustes and wild hony.'
'The Gospel according to St. Matthew and part' 'of St. Mark' 'By Sir John Cheke.' 'By James
Goodwin, B.D. 1843' (p. 104)
Dr. Cotton (p. 24), Herbert (p. 965) and other authors allude to the gift by Barker,
of two New Testaments of Cheke's translation, to the Stationers Company for the use
of the poor. The authority for this is a document which is given by Edward Arber, Esq.,
F.S.A., in his Transcript,' &c., (vol. 2 p. 786.)
6
'viij Januarij 1583 [i. e. 1584]
Bookes yielded into the hands and dispicion of the Master, Wardeins, and Assistantes of the
Mysterie of the Stacioners of London, for the reliefe of ye poore of the saide Companie.'
'Master Barker her maiesties printer hath yeilded vnto the saide disposicon and purpose, these
bookes following' (some books are here named).
'The profitt and benefite of the two moste vendible volumes of the new Testament in English,
commonlie called master Cheekes translation: that is, in the volume called 'Octavo' with
annotacons as they be now: and in the volume called 'Decimo Sexto' of the same translation
without notes, in the Brevier English letter onely. Provided that master Barker himselfe
print the sayde Testaments at the lowest value, by the Direction of the master and wardeins
of the Company of Stationers for the tyme being.'
This cannot be taken, I think, as having the least bearing on the edition we are now
describing, because it is shewn to be of Tyndale's Version of an early revision. No New
Testament of Tyndale's Version is known of a later date than that taken to be of 1566.
Christopher Barker purchased his patent as Queen's printer in September, 1577. This
gift is dated January 8, 1583 (i.e. 1584). Can there be any doubt that the two editions
described in the Gift were neither reprints of this edition of 1550, nor of any other
edition of Tyndale's New Testament? They were probably the Bishop's Version. There
were (by Dr. Cotton's List) no new Testaments printed in 1577, and in the ten years
following, during which period Christopher Barker printed the Scriptures, he issued only
three New Testaments of the Bishop's Version, seven of Tomson's Genevan Version, and
one the Version not stated.
SS2

140
Nº 27 THE EDITION DUGLOTT GAULTIER. PRO. I. C.'
6
During the time C. Barker held the patent the sale appears to have been very small,
even if these ten editions were of the two most vendible volumes of the New Testament
in English, commonlie called master CHEEKES translation.' But not the least evidence
appears to shew that these editions were called after Cheke's name.
If any one of those New Testaments issued by C. Barker was called 'Cheekes,' it
was without doubt of the Bishop's Version. After all that has been written on this
subject we must conclude that the person whom J. C. represents remains undiscovered.
In a document '1635' printed in the "Transcript' (vol. 4 page 22) are these words
concerning the number of copies to be printed to an impression 'And of the Brevier 3000.
Except the Privelege granted to the Company and the Testament belonging to the Kings
Printers Commonly called Cheekes Testament and of that 6000 at the most.'
No New Testament is known to have been printed after 1619 of any other Version
than that of 1611. This document gives us no explanation, nor does it prove that they
were printed.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED
In List No 1 this edition reads with 1534 GH 1535 in all places except three, viz.
reading with GH 1535 M 1st Peter ch. 3 v. 6; Mark ch. 7 v. 17, he came to a house';
and Romans ch. 8 v. 20, subdued them in hope.'
In List No 2 and No 3 this edition reads with 1534 Matthew ch. 10 v. 5, 2nd passage,
ch. 24 v.51; 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25; with 1535 M 2nd John v. 1; with GH The Acts
ch. 10 v. 30 correcting 'yed' to yet; Hebrews ch. 7 v. 7 omitting
for, greater. Matthew ch. 3 v. 12 reads 'into his barns', ch. 10 v. 5
sent'; and with GH in all the other places in these Lists.
from GH in these Lists read with Matthew's Version.
C
Only two of the departures
6
all,' and 'great'
the twelve Jesus
The English text follows four of the 17 peculiar readings of GH, viz. Nos 5, 8, 9, 17,
and No 13 using 'know' for, 'known'. This edition omits with GH Luke ch. 10 v. 33,
he had compassion on him; the Acts ch. 2 v. 44 omits with GH 1535, all, before things
common'.
6
This cup', &c. with 1534 is not omitted. The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7 and in
earth v. 8 is printed in the same type, v. 7 only is in brackets.
C
These are some of the errors 1st Corinthians ch. 15 v. 58 words' for, works; 'son
for, sons; 'is' for, his; and the following verses are omitted Matthew ch. 14 v. 18, Romans
ch. 6 v. 7.
C
In one of my copies Matthew ch. 22 the Latin begins Et respondens IEsvs, iterum
dixit eis per parabolas, & ait.' in another these words are omitted and the space left blank
a piece of paper with the words omitted in the same type being pasted over the space.

N° 27 THE EDITION DUGLOT ´T GAULTIER. PRO. I. C.'
THE RESULT OF THIRTEEN CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
Of the ten places in these chapters where GH differs from 1534 this edition reads
with 1534 John ch. 5 v. 13; and with GH 1535 M in the other nine places.
Luke ch. 5 and The Revelation ch. 1 in this edition do not differ from 1534 & GH.
"/
1534 & GH
Chap. Verse.
Matt. 5 17
Mark 5 30
John 1 1
8
Acts 6 2
Rom. 5 1
1 Cor. 2 8
2 Cor. 5 2 herefore sigh we ...
PRO I. C. No. 27
nor I am not come
that vertue that went
God was the word
but was sent to bear witness
leave the work of God
before therefore
are we too fervent
and in much certainty
see that ye have
PRO I. C. No. 27
we are too fervent
and much certainty
see that thou have
ye be buffeted for your ye suffer for your
when he suffered... when he was buffeted
committed the cause... committed that cause
judgeth righteously
judged righteously
this world know
therefore sigh we
1 1 of the majesty on high of his majesty on high
I have read the Epistles of the Old Testament throughout with those in Nº 24, they
are the same except that Isaiah ch. 50 v. 4 is omitted, and they differ in these three
readings from No 24.
!!
1534 & GH
no I am not come
the vertue that went...
the word was God
but to bear witness
leave the word of God
because therefore
this world knew
***
"I
...
"I
1..
Chap. Verse
2 Cor. 5 13
1 Thes. 1 5
1 Peter 2 12
20
#!
...
"/
"
"/
Heb.
No. 27
which he had given
the name that ye have kindled
stretch her hands
23
Isaiah ch. 63 v. 7
// ch. 50 v. 11
Prov. ch.31 v. 20
I have compared all the readings together 256 in the Comparison throughout Matthew,
Romans, and The Revelation. Of 1534 there is only one Matthew ch. 10 v. 3 out of 66
readings. Of 1535 there are seven adopted out of 127.
Matthew ch. 2 v. 13
Matthew ch. 26 v. 72
Romans // 2 || 9
Romans ch. 16 v. 18
Rev.
117 11 9
// 8 # 20
Of the 54 M readings these three are used Matthew ch. 2 v. 13; Romans ch. 4 v. 17;
The Revelation ch. 10 v. 17. Reading with 1534 M Romans ch. 4 v. 2; The Revelation
ch. 6 v. 4, ch. 9 v. 31, ch. 20 v. 15. The errors in the three first readings of GH in The
Revelation (p.81) are not adopted. Most of the departures from GH are for the correction
of errors, though many are allowed to remain. These are five new renderings:
Matt. ch. 3 v. 12
into his barns
Matt. ch. 12 v. 32
|| 9 # 20
# 36
"!
...
141
...
No. 24.
which he hath given.
the flame that ye have kindled.
stretch forth her hands.
||
came to the house
"I 10 " 3
these twelve Jesus sent
With these exceptions this edition reads with GH in all the other places, about 240.
As there is only one reading of 1534, four of 1534 M, and only seven of 1535, and three
of M, making 15 readings in the parts selected, out of 256 readings, it appears with the
explanations already given, clearly proved that this New Testament is based chiefly on that
of 1535-34 GH so long overlooked, probably because it was believed to be a pirated edition.
Revelation ch. 10 v. 7
omits, no, before neither
came to a house

Jonah GA
Q
NEW
Ges
8
N° 28
The New Testament
TYNDALE'S VERSION
PRINTED AT LONDON BY JOHN DAYE.' THE DATE NOT KNOWN.
D
NO TITLE PAGE is known.
COLLATION The Signatures in eights, with one exception, (the first four leaves of
each generally signed) viz. The sheet with the title; ‡ii for
ii'; ; ‡ ; D to Y;
3 only 4 leaves; Aa to Yy (no Zz); AA to DD the last known.
6
CONTENTS Probably there was an Almanack, Kalender, &c. on the sheet with the
title. The first signature in the Lenox copy is ‡ii for ii' on this leaf begins ‘A
Table of principall matters' &c. ending on ‡ 7 recto, on the reverse A declaration
of the Table before goynge,'|ending on the eighth with the Imprint which is copied
(plate 51) the reverse blank. Fifteen leaves of this table are placed at the end of the
Museum copy no doubt in error. I am greatly indebted to James
Photograph of the page with the Imprint, and a collation of his copy.
vnto the Christian Reader,' begins on Di ending D 6, on the reverse
Gospel of Matthew with the woodcut of St Matthew.
The text begins on D7 ending on Cc7, the last Note ending on the reverse with "These
are the Epistles taken out of the old testament, accordyng as they be nowe read in the
churche vpon certayne dayes.' These Epistles end on DD ii; on DD iii begins A
gathering of certain hard words. The Lenox copy ends on DD7 with the catchword
' vessell.' Of this gathering probably DD8 was the last leaf, and if it was like Nº 26 it
contained only the end of the Table and the Imprint.
The head-lines are arranged thus, 'The Gospell | Of S. John.'
ESCRIBED from imperfect copies, in the Lenox Library, in the British
Museum (C. 36. a.), and in F. Fry's Collection (N° 28). The size is small
Octavo. The seam wires are down the leaf.
See Plates 51,52.
6
Lenox, Esq. for a
Wyllyam Tyndale
6
A prologe' upon the
6
The Prologues are, to Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, The Romans, the three Epistles
of John, the Epistles of James and Jude, and one to each of the other Epistles. These
appear to be the same as No 19. I have examined nearly all and find no difference
in the quotations from GH, and reading the error any thing at all' (see page 111).
6
In the Margins there are References, Contents, and Notes; those examined are
generally the same as Nº 19 but there are omissions and variations.

KEY -
Nº 28 THE EDITION ‘JOHN DAYE' OCTAVO
PR
As in No. 26.
MATTHEW'S VERSION, 1537.
Contents 18th Chap. of Luke.
THe teacheth to be feruent in prayer continually. Of
the Pharisees & the publican. The kyngdome of God
belongeth vnto chyldre. Christe answereth the ruler /
and promyseth rewarde vnto all soch as suffre losse for
his sake / and folowe hym. The blynde man is restored
to his syght.
Sekar
EVENTUALE %hday.
The Notes at the ends of the chapters throughout Luke, which I examined as a
test, appear to be the same as in Nº 19 except that a few lines are omitted. Reference
is made to Bale's IMAGE OF BOTH CHURCHES in five of the notes.
There are Contents before the Chapters throughout the volume. They appear to be
the same as those in Day's Bible 1551. I have compared them through Luke and find
about ten small variations from that Bible. The Contents before Luke ch. 18, in Nº 26
is the same as in Matthew's Folio. It may interest some readers to see them both.
143
As in No. 28
JOHN DAY, 1551.
Contents 18th Chap. of Luke.
6 W Pa kad v
:
Christ teacheth by the parable of the iudge and
wyddow, that we should alwaies pray and by the
example of the Pharisye and publican, he reproueth
the ouermuch affiaunce in workes, he layeth hands on
chyldren, and commaundeth the yong man whych boasted
hys workes, to sell all and folowe hym: declaryng what
a greate let ryches are to the attaynyng of saluacyon,
and what are the rewardes of suche whyche folowe hym.
He sheweth hys death before hande, and restoreth sight
to the blynd man.
The type is black letter. Most of the Prologues are in smaller type than the text.
The folios are not numbered. There are 37 lines on Mi a full page.
There are Woodcuts viz. Matthew, Mark, and Luke, the same set as are used in
Nº 26. Mark is given on plate 51, also the Capital I, used in Nº 28 at the beginning of
John. There are 21 in The Revelation the same as were used in Nº 26 (which see, also
plate 52). The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
The copy in the British Museum begins on Di, and is imperfect at the end.
I have compared the readings of 1535 and M throughout Romans, this edition reading
with Nº 19, except ch. 10 v. 19. It reads with 12 of the fifteen texts from Matthew's
Version (page 113) except that Mark ch. 14 v. 45 reads with 1534 GH M, and that
Matthew ch. 16 v. 10, and Romans ch. 10 v. 19 read as 1534 GH 1535.
James ch. 1 v. 27
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED
In the three Lists this edition reads with Nº 19 except that in List Nº 2 five
places more read also with GH 1535, viz.
√.
Mark ch. 16
17
2 Cor.
11 " 4
1 John ch. 1 v. 1
Hebrews
3
//
"I 3
//
and with 1535 The 2nd Epistle John v. 1; and in List Nº 3 in three places more with
GH 1535. Matthew ch. 14 v. 18; The 1st Peter ch. 1 v. 17, ch. 5 v. 13.
!

144
Kāda dalada
Of the 17 peculiar readings of GH (page 81) Nº 13 only is followed.
The passage This cup' &c. 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25 is not omitted.
The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7 in earth v. 8 is in the same type, verse 7 only is in
brackets.
Nº 28 THE EDITION JOHN DAYE' OCTAVO
The omission No 19 Hebrews ch. 6 v. 9-10 is here corrected.
There are errors in the head-lines as on Qi Mark for, Luke; on Uiii, 5, 7, Luke for,
John; and other typographical errors as 'he' for, she; 'man' for, many; and, omitted;
'and' for, an; 1st Peter ch. 2 v. 12 ye have honest conversation among the gentiles
that' in 1534, is omitted.
"
THE RESULT OF TWELVE CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
MATTHEW ch. 5 HAS NOT BEEN READ.
Of the eight places in these chapters where GH differs from 1534 this edition reads
with NO 19.
THESE RENDERINGS DIFFER FROM 1534 AND GH
This New Testament reads with Nº 19 (page 116) in all those places differing from
1534 and GH, except that The Revelation ch. 1 v. 1 and v. 3 read with 1534 GH.
"/
Chap. Verse
1534 & GH
Mark 5 2 the ship there
John 1 5 and the light shineth
16 even (grace) for grace
Acts 6 14 shall destroy this place
ALSO THE FOLLOWING EIGHT READINGS
DAY No 28
Chap. Verse
the ship forthwith there 1 Cor. 2 16
and the light shined
2
5 11
1 Thes. 1 9
Rev. 1 5
These are also in the Bible by Day 1551, not one of them is found in the Bible by
Day & Seres 1549.
...
even grace for grace
shall destroy the place
Of the Epistles taken out of the Old Testament my copy has nine lines and two
pages; Joel ch. 2 and part of Isaiah ch. 63, reading with No 24, except Isaiah ch. 63 v. 7
which agrees with No 27.
-
•
...
11
1534 & GH
other who shall inform
we 'fare fayre' with men
how ye turned to God
him that loved us
...
ONLLLL
...
•
DAY No 28
either who shall inform
we'deale fayre' with men
returned unto God
him that loveth us
The description and the readings given shew clearly that this edition largely partakes
of the New Testament 1548 by Day & Seres Nº 19, and is therefore of the same character.

NO 29
mmy
The New Testament
THE VERSION BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY 'RYCHARDE JUGGE' (1552)
ESCRIBED from a copy in the Collection of F. Fry. The size is Quarto.
The seam wires are across the leaf.
See plates 53, 54, 55.
THE TITLE
The newe Testament | of our Sauiour Jesu Christe.
Faythfully tran= | slated out of the Greke.' |
'Wyth the Notes and
expositions of the darke pla= | ces therein.' | &c.
COLLATION The Signatures in eights, with one exception, (the first four leaves of
each generally signed) viz. ❖; Y; A to 3 ; &, 4 leaves; Aa to Rr 7 probably there
was a blank leaf to complete the signature.
6
CONTENTS The Title having on the reverse The copy of the byll assi= | gned by
the kynges honorable counsell, for the Au= | ctorisinge of this Testamente.'| The price
is therein stated, vpon dewe examination of his charges and expenses, we have estimed
that the price of twenty & two pens for euery boke in papers and unbounde, is a reasonable
& conueniēt price for the same accordinge.'
'At Grenewiche the x. of
June. M. D. Lij’
TT
Some copies were issued without this 'byll' on the reverse of the title.
6
The Dedication by R. Jugge To the most puysaunt | and mightye Prince Edwarde
the syxt,' &c. 2 pages; The Kalender in black and red 6 leaves, fill the first sheet.
'An Almanacke for xxiiii. yeares.' 1552 to 1575, 1 page; A Table of the principali
· ¶
matters conteyned in thys Testamente.' 11 pages; A perfecte supputation of the yeres
and time from Adam vnto Christ,' &c. 2 pages. The dates are brought down 'vnto this
presente yeare of our Lord God a.M.D.Lij.' '¶ An exhortation to the diligent studye
of the holye Scripture, gathered out of the Byble.' on the reverse, The life of St Matthew
by Sainte Hierome,' the woodcut of the Apostle and a tail piece the lower block of the
2nd title (plate 55) with R.I. in the centre, 2 pages completing the second signature.
The text begins on A. i. Before each of the Gospels is The life of the Evangelist
each on a page with the woodcut. St Matthew only is termed 'blessed.'
After the end of The Acts on signature '&ii' is a Map and 'The description of the
Lande of promys.' The description is below the Map. On the reverse The Order |
Of tymes.'| four pages; on the reverse of the last Jugge's large device, and his Imprint.

146
PMEGA Tabata na TART
. . . . . . . .
No 29 THE EDITION R. JUGGE QUARTO (1552)
SIES —
6
On Aa.i is a title to the Epistles, ( plate 55) having on the reverse ¶ The Argumente'.
to the Romaynes.' On Aa.ii. The Epistle begins. The text ends on Rr.ij; on the
reverse begin The Epistles of the olde Testament, according as they be now read,'
these end with nine lines on Rr5b; followed by A table to fynde the Epystles and
Gospels, reade in the churche of Englande,' &c., extending to Rr7; having on the reverse
Jugge's device with this colophon: 'Imprynted at London by Rycharde Jugge, dwel=|
lynge in Paules churche yarde at the signe of the byble. VVith the kynge his mooste
gratious lycence, and priuilege, forbyddynge all other men to print or cause to be
printed, this, or any other | Testament in Englyshe.' I
6
The Head-lines are arranged thus, The Gospell Of S. Iohn.' and the chapter.
The type of the text is black letter; which is also used in some other places; Italic
is occasionally used, chiefly the head-lines, the contents of the chapters, the concluding
notes, the Dedication, and all the Arguments, except that to The Acts.
The folios are not numbered. There are 37 lines on Mi a full page.
The Woodcuts are numerous. Matthew, Luke before The Acts, and John to his
1st Epistle, the identical cuts used in the Coverdale Bible of 1535.* Three rows of 14
persons in each Priestes.' Kinges.' Iudges.' the width of the page adorn the first page
of the text. Mark, Luke, John, the same repeated before The Revelation, Paul to the
Romans, James, and Peter, are 4 high by 3 inches. These last enumerated were used
in the folio Bible, Bishop's Version, 1572. The text of the Gospels is illustrated with
86 fairly executed cuts, some of which are in two pieces, so that Christ and his disciples
might be used in more than one place. An example is given (plate 59) the parable of the
tares among the wheat. This illustration, in which the devil is represented with a wooden
leg, is often alluded to. In The Revelation there are 21 woodcuts, not including St John,
measuring 31 high by 2 inches. A Map of the Holy Land is placed at the end of The
Acts with a description beneath.
C
،
The order of the Epistles is the same as that in the Authorized Version.
There is a perfect copy in the Grenville Library, British Museum (Gr 12,195); but the
reverse of the title is blank; there is a correct facsimile of the title with the 'byll' on the
reverse from the copy in the Bodleian Library.
This New Testament by Richard Jugge is a handsome volume, well printed, illustrated
with many woodcuts, and a variety of ornamental capitals displaying the taste of the
Printer. The edition (1553) Nº 32, and (1566) Nº 33 are in the same style.
6
The Dedication begins To the most puysaunt and mightye Prince Edwarde the
syxt,' &c. 'your graces moste humble and obediente subiecte Rycharde Iugge wyssheth
all grace' &c. In it he takes credit for the work as follows:
* See page 37 'The Bible by Coverdale, MDXXXV. Remarks on the Titles; The year of Publication; The Preliminary;
the Water-marks, &c. with Fac-similes. By Francis Fry, F. S. A. London: Willis & Sotheran. Bristol: Lasbury, 1867.'

Matt.
"/
11
"}
#1
'VVherin for asmuche as semed to lacke no more to the absolute perfectnesse, but that one vndoubted
true impression mighte be had, wherunto in suche worde debates, men might have recourse and be resolued:
Accordyng to the streyghte charge and commaundemente, that I receaued of youre highnesse in that behalfe,
I have endeuoured myselfe accordynge to my duetye and power, to put in print the newe Testament,
vsing thaduise and helpe of godly learned men, both in reducinge the same to the trueth of the Greke text
(appoynting oute also the diversitye where it happeneth) and also in the kepynge of the true ortographie of
wordes, as it shall manifestlye appeare vnto them, that will diligently and without affection, conferre this
with the other that went forth before. I haue (as becommeth a true obediente subiecte) done all that in me
dyddelye, to satisfye your graces moste godlye zeale and commaundement. And with suche submission, as
becometh a subiect to hys most drad soueraygne Lord, do now present it vnto your maiestie, in most humble
wise desiring the same, accordinge to youre princelye clemencye, to accept my good endeuoure. The geuer
of all power, which is kinge of all kinges, and prince of all princes, vouchesafe of hys goodnesse, to preserue
your maiestie, and in al your royall affuyres so to assist your graciouse highenesse with his holy
sprite, that whatsoever your grace shall thinke or do, maye be to Goddes glorye, the
continuall florisshinge of youre highenesse honoure, and the commune welthe
of us your subiectes.
Amen.'
The readings which are given shew that the text has been much altered from previous
editions. It does not follow 1548 No 19, by Jugge. The editor has adopted 33 readings
from GH, instead of 1534 readings used in Nº 19, in the List of 95 texts, page 114.
The date is supposed to be that of 1552. If R. Jugge adopted the services as then
existing, which we have no reason to doubt, then it is proved to have been printed before
August in that year, when it was finally agreed to drop the second communion on Easter
day, both being found in the Table and in the margin in this edition. The quarto edition
usually styled 1553, if for no other reason must be assigned to a date subsequent to August
1552, because the Table contains only one communion on Easter day.
In the 'perfecte supputation of the yeres' they are brought down 'vnto this
presente yeare of our Lord God a. M.D. lii.' This supports the probability that 1552 may
be considered to be the date when this New Testament was printed.
M
NO 29 THE EDITION R. JUGGE QUARTO (1552)
M
1534 & GH
Chap. Verse
5 11 and shall falsely say
12
before your days
before you days
17
to destroy them but to to destroy but to fulfil
Art, Stone Gr
THE RESULT OF THIRTEEN CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
fulfil them
breaketh
19
22 his brother...
25 lest that adversary...
...
...
...
...
ONE DAMEN S paddi
...
1552 No 29
and say
...
therefore breaketh
his brother (unadvisedly)
lest the adversary
"
Matt. 5 26
28
"/
"/
"}
"I
#1
Chap. Verse
S
M
...
1552 No 29
1534 & GH
thou have paid...
lusting after
thou hast paid
to lust after
* cast it
29 pluck him * * cast him pluck it *
better it is
for better it is
30 cut him off and cast him cut it off and cast it
31 whosoever put
...
………
A
...
testimonial also of ...
………
...
...
ܝ
...
D
...
A LEČ
147
whosoever doth put
testimonial of
TT2
148
Matt.
#1
"1
"/
"/
"/
Mark
//
#
"/
!!
"}
STORE RE
"/
//
Luke
1/
"/
"/
"/
!!
!!
=
"/
"/
"
"/
"/
"/
"1
John
"
"/
"/
=
"/
#!
"
"
"/
"/
!!
"/
"1
"/
M
C
THE RESULT OF THIRTEEN CHAPTERS COMPARED WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
Chap. Verse 1534 & GH
1552 No 29
1534 & GH
5 32 whosoever put
whosoever putteth
Chap. Verse
John
1 26 but one is come among
37 your communication shall let your communication
39 I say to you
44 which do you wrong
46 what reward shallyehave
P
-
▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬▬
—
5 5
6
—
publicans even so
5 8 for he had said...
13
16
THE MENU allowed patamar T
7
9 draft of fish
No 29 THE EDITION R. JUGGE QUARTO (1552)
39
1 1
...
•
21
23
14 swineheards fled
27
she came unto the
28 for she thought if
himself the virtue
who touched my clothes
30
31 seest thou the people
41
and said unto her
Tabitha cumi
at thy word...
and their net brake
••
••
...
...
6
...
but they made signs
•
...
voice of a cryer...
25 neither a prophet
...
...
press
...
...
...
•
...
...
...
•
...
...
...
...
···
stretched forth the hand
in the wildernesses...
20 when he saw their faith
22 when Jesus perceived
29 and that same Levi
**
…….
...
···
***
•
the old is pleasanter
and the word was God...
…….
34 bridegroom is present ... bridegroom is
35 bridegroomshall betaken bridegroom also shall be
36 he spake unto them
them in a similitude
...
...
5 shineth in the darkness
but the darkness
7 the same came as a
10 and yet the world knew
11 among his (own)
12 in that they believed
13 nor yet of the will
14 fatherwhichwordwas full father full
15 John bear witness
he was yer than I
art thou a prophet...
...
...
...
...
I say unto you
which hurt you
what reward have ye
...
publicans even the same
for he said
...
swineheard fled
she came in the press
for she said if
himself that virtue
who toucheth my clothes
thou seest the people
and said to her
Talitha cumi
at thy commandment
but their net brake
•
and they beconed
draft of fishes
stretched forth his hand
in the wilderness
and when he saw their faith
but when Jesus perceived
and Levi
and the darkness
the same came for a
and the world knew
among his own
even to them that believe
nor of the will
John beareth witness
#!
he was before me
art thou that prophet
voice of one crying
neither that prophet
"/
"/
Acts
Rom.
"
"}
"/
"/
he spake also unto them Ephs.
... them a similitude
the old is better
and God was the word
shineth in darkness
"/
"/
"/
"/
"/
2 Cor. 5 1
"/
"/
"/
"/
"/
"/
//
"/
14 that is to come...
"/
1 Cor. 2 6 that we speak of is wisdom
14 for the natural man
because he is spiritually
we know surely if ...
that we have a building
and herefore sigh we
2
4 as long as we are in this
tabernacle we sigh
for we would not be
//
"/
"/
"1
Heb.
"/
"
Rev.
1Thess.1 8
10
1 Peter 2 2
5
24
"!
30
48
51
6 9
5 2
Go
M
A
11
13
3 rejoice in tribulation
for we know that
he was yer than I
where knewest thou me
over the Son of man
and of Cilesia
hope of the praise that
shall be given of God...
6 know well that as
7 and see not...
...
...
...
...
by whom we have
but sin was not regarded
there was no law
...
1 3 and very image...
majesty an high
...
...
.

...
is without corruption
***
...
··
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
•
2 1 in trespass and sin...
5
were dead by sin
10 works unto the which
11 to them which are called
15 (that is to say-on to-law not in brackets
written)
so greatly that it needeth
from wrath to come
...
...
...
spiritual sacrifice
we should be delivered...
und should live...
**
***
4.
...
...
Continued
1552 No 29
but there standeth one
6
1 4
and all... shall worship
which are present before
13 down to the ground
among
he was before me
whence knewest thou me
unto the Son of man
and Cilesia
hope of the glory of God
rejoice in tribulations
for we knowing that
by whom we have now
but sin is not imputed
there is no law
that was to come
and we speak of wisdom
the natural man
because they are
for we know that if
we have a building
and therefore sigh we
we that are in this
tabernacle sigh
because we would not be
know that as
and not after the 'utter
appearance'
in trespasses and sins
were dead by sins
works which
of them which are called
so greatly that it needed
from the wrath to come
is without deceit
spiritual sacrifices
we being delivered
should live
and the very image
majesty on high
and let all ... worship
which are before
down to the feet
This edition is no doubt the first with Jugge's Dedication, having been revised by
him with advise & helpe'.
The three editions in quarto by Jugge so nearly resemble each other that it is
convenient to describe some particulars of them, and to notice various Readings in the
'General Remarks' following Nº 33.

NO 30
The New Testament
THE VERSION OF WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY R. JUGGE PROBABLY 1552
D
THE TITLE 'The newe Testamente | of our sauiour Jesu Christe. |
faythfully translated out of the greke, and perused by the commaundemente of the |
kynges maiestie, and his honourable | counsell, and by them auctorised.'|
COLLATION The signatures in eights, except the first sheet, the first five leaves of
each generally signed though some sheets have only four signed. The first sheet not
signed; A to 3; ; Aa to Z5; ; 99.
6
CONTENTS The Title having on the reverse an Almanack for 17 years 1552 to 1568
both in black and red. The copye of the byll assigned by the kynges honourable counsel,
for the auctorising of this Testament.' On the reverse and on the next leaf is the
Dedication by Jugge 3 pages; the Kalender in black and red 6 leaves; making 9 preliminary
leaves, probably there was a blank to complete the sheet. The text begins on Ai and
ends on 995; on the other 3 leaves of the sheet are, A Table on 5 pages, and Jugge's
small device with the Imprint on the reverse of the last leaf.
C
ESCRIBED from a copy in the Collection of F. Fry, and from Photographs
taken from the copy in the Lenox Library, New York. The size is 16mo.
The seam wires are across the leaf.
See Plate 56.
[
Imprinted at London by | Rycharde Jugge, dwellynge in | Paules churchyarde at the
signe of | the Byble. With the kinge his | moste gratious lycence, and | priuiledge. [
Forbiddyng al other men to print, or cause: | to be printed, this, or any other | Testament
in English 'I
There are no Epistles taken out of the Old Testament.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, 'Of S. John. | The xii. Chapter' (in Italic).
There are no Prologues, neither are the lives of the Evangelists nor The Arguments
introduced. I have compared Matthew throughout, and other parts of the volume, and
find that the print in the Margins very nearly follows 1552 Nº 29. A few References are
omitted. There are no Contents before, nor Notes at the ends of the Chapters.
The type is black letter with some exceptions, Italic being used for the head-line
and contents in the margins. The folios are not numbered. Some of the ornamental
Capitals used by Jugge are given on plate 56. There are 34 lines on Mii a full page.
There are 47 Woodcuts in the text of the Gospels; St Luke to The Acts; in The
Revelation St John the same size as St Luke and 20 woodcuts.
ENER
Claman panda dan tema de
pata ma
150
3

Nº 30 THE EDITION R. JUGGE 16mo PROBABLY 1552
The order of the Epistles is the same as that of the Authorised Version. There is
an imperfect copy in the British Museum (3053. a. a.)
This is a very pretty little volume, well printed, with fairly executed woodcuts. There
are two other similar editions, one in St Paul's Cathedral, No 31, the other in the Lenox
Library, Nº 39. The typography and the woodcuts are the same as Nº 20 (page 118).
To see that these four editions differ, and yet are much alike, compare plates 41, 56, 57, 68,
especially the page of St Luke having the cut with the mote in one eye and the beam in
the other eye.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED
The List No 1 follows 1552 Nº 29, except as to passages within brackets.
The List Nº 2 reads exactly as 1552 Nº 29.
In List No 3 this edition omits, not, from Ephesians ch. 3 v. 5 following 1534 and
1552; The error is corrected in 1553. The 2nd Corinthians ch. 12 v. 20 also reads with
1534 and with 1552, not as 1553. The 2nd Corinthians ch. 5 v. 10, and 1st Peter ch. 2 v.25
also read with 1552 (see page 158).
"This cup' &c., and the 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7-8 read as No 29.
The Table to find the Epistles and Gospels has the two communions on Easter day, but
differs from that in N° 29 by omitting The Conversion of St Paul, but it is in the margin
Matthew ch. 19. St Barnabe's day is also omitted from the Table and the margin. This
favors the probability that this edition was printed from that of 1552 Nº 29.
THE RESULT OF THIRTEEN CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH (1552) Quarto N° 29
The following comparison will shew how nearly this book follows Nº 29 1552
No 30 16mo
THESE RENDERINGS DIFFER FROM 1552 QUARTO
1552 4to No 29
Chap. Verse
Matt. 5 14 set on an hill
Luke 5 16 kept himself apart
John 1 3 it was made nothing
set on a hill
kept him apart
it was nothing
...
...
...
...
Chap. Verse
1552 4to No 29
No 30 16 mo
1 Cor. 2 2-3 'same that was crucified And I was '...
2 Cor. 5 1 and habitation
an habitation
1 Peter 2 10 in time past were
in times past were
S
...
7. 30. 1877.
••
•••
•••
•••
These readings in Nº 30 are not found in the quarto 1553 Nº 32.
As we find Jugge's Dedication to the King prefixed to this New Testament, we may
expect that it follows the first edition to which Jugge has placed his name.
The examination which I have given sufficiently shews that this volume is chiefly
printed from the Quarto (1552) Nº 29, and may be called Jugge's Revision.
omitted

NO 31
The New Testament
D
THE VERSION OF WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY RICHARD JUGGE DATE NOT KNOWN
ESCRIBED from a
The size is 16m⁰.
across the leaf.
COLLATION The Signatures, with one exception, in eights (the first five
leaves of each generally signed). This copy begins with seven leaves without signature;
A to Z; &; Aa to Zz; & &; AAa; BBb six leaves, the first three only signed; there
are no blank leaves in the book.
copy in the Library, St Paul's Cathedral. (38. C. 25).
The leaf measures 43 by 3 inches. The seam wires are
No TITLE PAGE is known.
See Plate 57.
.
CONTENTS The first leaf in this book is the last of The Epistle' which is Jugge's
Dedication, and 'The Kalender' six leaves in black and red, are seven leaves remaining
before the text.
The text begins on Ai and ends on A Aa 5. On the next page begin 'The Epistles
of the old Testament, accordyng as they be nowe read,' four leaves, ending on BBbi
(one of the four is lost).
'A Table to find the Epistles and Gospels read in the Church of England' five leaves
begins on BBbii ending on BBb 6 recto, with the Imprint (plate 57).
The Head-lines are arranged thus, The Book or the Epistle and the Chapter, generally
in Roman type, but over the 27th ch. of The Acts it is in Italic. There are no Prologues
or Arguments. The print in the Margins is similar to Nº 30. There are no Contents
before, or Notes at the ends of the Chapters. The type is generally black letter, but
some Roman is used, chiefly in the head-lines; Italic occurs in a few places as in the
Imprint. The folios are not numbered. There are 34 lines on Pii a full page.
There are Woodcuts viz. the Four Evangelists, St Luke being repeated before The
Acts. I believe there are 28 in the Gospels, and 21 in The Revelation including St John
(plate 57). These appear to be the same as R. Jugge has used in previous editions.
The order of the Epistles is the same as that in the Authorised Version. As this
edition is so much like Nº 30, probably the preliminary matter was the same. These
leaves are wanting X8, Y1, 2, BBb1.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED
In List No 1 this reads with No 29 in every place compared, except Romans ch. 8v. 9,
which reads 'if any man have not the spirit'; and except as to brackets and small type.
lagu dan pelan
·

152
NO 32 THE EDITION R. JUGGE QUARTO (1553)
In List No 2 this edition follows No 29 in all the places compared, except that it reads
with 1534 Luke ch. 8 v. 18; and the 3rd Epistle of John v. 3.
In List Nº 3 this follows Nº 29 in every place compared but one reading with 1534
John ch. 8 v. 26: a very few texts in The Lists are not compared, being lost.
The passage This cup' &c. is not omitted. 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7, in earth v. 8
is in the same type not in brackets.
The Epistles of the Old Testament of which there are five remaining, one leaf being
lost, are the same selection as in N° 24. I have not compared them throughout. Isaiah
ch. 7 is in error printed 'Esd ch. 7.'
This is one of three small editions printed by Jugge, which I have seen The other
two are Nº 20, Nº 30. They are much alike; compare the pages given on Plates 41, 56, 57.
See also Nº 39. It is a very pretty little book in old binding, gilt sides, and tooled edges,
but not quite perfect. The date we know not. The Table has only one communion on
Easter day the same as Nº 32, therefore no doubt printed after August 1552.
This edition having Richard Jugge's Dedication and following the first 1552 Nº 29
so closely, as we have shewn by the comparison of the Lists, further examination seems
unnecessary; it may be called Jugge's Revision.
NO 32
The New Testament
THE VERSION BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY R. JUGGE PROBABLY 1553
HE copy in the Collection of F. Fry, described. The size is Quarto. The
seam wires are across the leaf.
See Plates 58, 59.
THE TITLE
The newe Testament | of oure Sauiour Jesus Christe.
Faythfully translated oute of the Greke. ¶ With the Notes and
expositions of the darke pla= | ces therein.' |
COLLATION The signatures in eights, with three exceptions, (the first four leaves of each
generally signed) viz. ¶.ijiii the first 8 leaves; 5 leaves signed 10 leaves; A to Y;
3 6 leaves; Aa to Qq; Rr 4 leaves.
CONTENTS The Title having on the reverse 'The copye of the bill assi= | gned by the
kinges honorable counsell, for the Au=| ctorisinge of this Testament.' This licence is
the same as in (1552), (though the spelling differs,) with this exception that the price is

Commend akár Č
NO 32 THE EDITION R. JUGGE QUARTO (1553)
'twentye & two pence' ending with the same date in one line
'At Grenewiche the x. of June, M. D. Lii.
R. Jugge's Dedication as in Nº 29, The Kalender 6 leaves fill the first sheet, black and red ;
'An Almanacke for xviii, yeares,' 1553. to 1570. 1 page, ¶ A Table of the principall
matters' &c. as in Nº 29, 14 pages. A true and perfect re= | kenynge of the yeares
|
and tyme, from Adam vnto | Christe gathered out of the holy Scripture.' | and a woodcut
of the creation of Eve 1% wide by 14 in. high 1 page. This reckoning is only brought
down to the time of Christ. An exhortation,' &c., as in Nº 29 omitting the quotation
from Deuteronomy ch. 31, 1 leaf. The Map 'the lande of promys,' &c. without the
description, the same as at the end of The Acts in Nº 29, 1 page, having on the reverse
The life of St Matthew and two woodcuts the same as in Nº 29, complete the second
signature of 10 leaves.
UU
153
<
rows.
The text begins on A.j. with the woodcut of the 'Priestes.' 'Kinges.' 'Iudges.' in three
The Acts end on ziiib. The next leaf has a Map The Carte Cosmographie of
the Peregrination or Jorney of | S. Paule, with the distaunce of the Myles.' The
description is below the map. Following are four pages, 'The Order | of tymes,' slightly
altered from 1552, and on 56b Jugge's device and Imprint. On Aai is a Title to the
Epistles much like that in Nº 29 (plate 55) the same border having the side blocks reversed.
On the reverse the Argument to The Romans; on Aaij. begins the Epistle. The Text
ends on Qq8, and on the reverse The Epistles of the olde Testament, accordynge as they
be nowe read.' four pages and six lines, 'A Table to finde the epistles and Gospels, reade
in the churche of Englande,' the colophon, the tailpiece with 'R.I' in the centre, and
Jugge's device on Rr.4b complete the volume. The colophon is word for word as in 1552
excepting that this says at the North dore of Paules.'
6
6
The Head-lines are arranged thus, 'The Gospell | Of S. Iohn.' and the Chapter.
The type is black letter with some exceptions; Italic is used for the Head-lines, the
Arguments to the Epistles, and in a few other places. There are 37 lines on Mi a full
page. This edition differs in the Woodcuts from 1552, having the creation of Eve, and
the Map of St Paul's travels. Also having the Four Evangelists all the same set identical
with those in the Bible by Coverdale 1535. The order of the Epistles is the same as that
in the Authorised Version. There is a perfect copy in the British Museum (12196).
This New Testament is very much an imitation of No 29. It is considered to have
been printed in 1553. It must have been after August 1552, as explained where alluding
to the date of Nº 29 (p. 147). For a further description and a notice of various Readings
see the 'General Remarks' following Nº 33.
OBHDWCH OD
8. 28. 1877.
Defa de A

N° 33
6
The New Testament
THE VERSION BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY R. JUGGE PROBABLY 1566
D
ESCRIBED from a copy in the Collection of F. Fry. The size is Quarto.
The seam wires are across the leaf.
See Plates 60, 61.
THE TITLE "The Newe Testament of our Sauiour | Jesus Christe,
faithfully transla=| ted out of the Greke, with the Notes and Exposi=|
I
tions of the darke | places therin.' [
COLLATION The Signatures in eights, with two exceptions, (the first four leaves of
each generally signed) viz.; 10 leaves; A to Y; (no Z) Aa to Pp; Qq 4 leaves.
CONTENTS The Title having on the reverse an Almanack for 25 years, 1566 to 1590,
'The Epistle' being the Dedication by R. Jugge 1 leaf, The Kalender 6 leaves, are the
first sheet, all in black and red; ¶ A Table of the principall matters conteyned in this
Testament.' 15 pages, ¶A true and perfect reckoning of the yeres and tyme from Adam
vnto Christe, gathered out of the holy Scripture,' with the cut, the creation of Eve, 1 page,
6
6
6
•
An exhortation to the diligent studie of the holy Scriptures gathered out of the
Byble,' 2 pages, a map of the land of promise, and on the last page a cut of St Matthew
and the life of the Evangelist fill the 10 leaves. The text begins on Ai, and the cut of
the Priests.''Kinges.' 'Iudges.' The Acts end on Y6b followed by the Map and The
Order of times' as in Nº 32. No title to the Epistles is given, but a List of the Epistles
and the Argument to the Romans are on Aai. The text ends on Qi, for Qqi. The
epistles of the olde Testament, according as they be nowe read.' 4 pages, and 'A Table
to fynde the Epistles and Gospels read in the Church of Englande,' 3 pages, complete
the four leaves, with this colophon on the reverse of the last leaf: Imprinted at London
in Powles Churchyarde | by Richard Jugge, printer to the Queenes Maiestie, [ Forbyddyng
all other men to print, or cause | to be printed, this, or any other | Testament in |
Englishe. | Cum priuilegio Regia Maiestatis.' |
6
C
The Head-lines are arranged thus, The Gospell | by Saint Iohn.' and the chapter.
The type is chiefly black letter with some Roman; Italic is used on the title, for
the Dedication, the headings to many of the books, the head-lines, for some of the readings
in the margins, and in some other places.

GENERAL REMARKS ON THE THREE 4to EDITIONS R. JUGGE
Ca
There are Woodcuts viz. The creation of Eve, A Map of the Holy Land, the 'Priestes.'
"Kinges.' 'Iudges.' before the 1st chapter of Matthew, and the Map of St Paul's
travels, the same as there are in Nº 32.
155
The woodcuts of Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, John before The Revelation, Paul to
the Romans, and 16 in the text of The Revelation are the same, no doubt, as those used
by the same printer in the Bishop's Version folio 1568, without the borders used in the
Bible, though some parts of a few have been altered; on some of these are monograms;
on Matthew SF, on Paul HE joined, and on some VS joined. They measure 4 wide by
3 inches, being of an inch wider than the length of the lines. We are not favoured with
representations of St James and St Peter.
The order of the Epistles is the same as that of the Authorised Version.
There is a perfect copy in the British Museum (C. 36). Dr. Cotton places this edition
under 1566; I suppose because that year is the first in the Almanack. This is a very
uncertain guide. I find the first year varies in many dated Bibles and New Testaments
from the date of the volume. See a list in proof of this in the first part of this volume.
The only remark I can offer is that the woodcuts used in the Bishop's folio 1568 appear
more worn than the same cuts in this edition.
For a further description and a notice of various Readings see the 'General Remarks'
following.
GENERAL REMARKS
ON THE THREE QUARTO
QUARTO EDITIONS
BY R. JUGGE, Nº 29, Nº 32, Nº 33, WITH VARIOUS READINGS
These editions so closely resemble each other that it will save repetition in many
particulars to describe them together.
They are not dated, but have long been assumed to be of the years 1552, 1553 and 1566
respectively. I have shewn that probably this is correct of the first two, but as to the
third there is more uncertainty. For convenience I use these dates; this may explain
why I have not always put the dates in brackets, the usual form for assumed dates.
Tyndale's Address to the Reader is discontinued. The Dedication, part of which is
given Nº 29 (page 147) is continued in Nº 32 and Nº 33 with a very few verbal alterations.
UU 2

p
156
GENERAL REMARKS ON THE THREE 4to EDITIONS R. JUGGE
Notes usually follow the chapters. I have compared these in 1552 with 1548 No 19,
through Matthew, Romans, and The Revelation, and by a general comparison, the same
may be said of the three editions, that the notes are different entirely from those in Nº 19.
They are written manifestly by a different Editor. Other parts of the chapters being
often selected for comment. Where the same passage is alluded to, it is treated in a
different light. There are fewer notes in some places than in Nº 19. This is particularly
obvious in The Revelation; the character of the notes is changed; and Bale's IMAGE
OF BOTH CHURCHES is not referred to.
I have read The Contents before the chapters in the 1552 edition through Matthew,
Romans, and The Revelation. They are the same as those in 1548 N° 19, except two
lines added in one place, and a very few words changed. I have generally compared
many of these contents in 1553 and 1556 with Nº 19, and have found no difference.
The Prologues are discontinued. Before each Gospel is the life of The Evangelist
by St Jerome. The Introductions are called Arguments. There is one to The Acts, and
one to each of the Epistles, except Philemon, 2nd and 3rd John, and Jude. These appear
to be alike in the three editions. The Argument generally gives the scope and object of
the whole book or Epistle, and not the subject of the chapters as we find in many of the
prologues in the earlier editions. The Argument to The Romans is one page in the
place of the long prologue so often inserted.
In the Margins there are References, not exactly the same in each edition; a few
Contents, a few Notes, and different Readings. The day on which the portion of Scripture
is appointed to be read is also given in the margin, (see plate 54).
These three editions may be thus distinguished. The 1552 has the contents of the
chapters and the notes in Italic. The 1553 the head-lines are Italic while the contents of
the chapters are in black letter. The 1566 the head-lines are Roman type.
I have compared all the 1534 and Matthew's readings throughout all the texts in the
Comparison. The three editions agree in every place except in 14, as follows, and various
new readings.
GH 1535 M
GH 1535 M
1552 & 1553
Matt. ch. 12 v. 26
Mark #4 # 20
M Luke 13 # 34
1535 M Acts
GH 1535 M
3 / 21
10 / 41
1534
GH 1535 M
1535 M
//
||
Ephes.
Heb.
"!
RENDERINGS WHERE THE THREE EDITIONS DIFFER.
1566
1552 & 1553
GH 1535 M 1 Cor. ch. 3 v. 6
M
M
// 10 // 21
1 John " 1 " 1
Heb.
4 / 12
Rev.
16 #
9
GH M
GH 1535 M
//
1552
2 Cor. ch. 12 v. 20
// 3 #1 5
// 5 / 14
···
...
...
...
...
2nd
...
...
1534
1534
1534 GH 1535
1534 GH
1534
1553 & 1566
GH 1535 M
1534
1534 GH
1534
11
"I
"I
...
1552 & 1566
Matt. ch. 14 v. 28
...
2nd
...
•
1566
1534
1534 GH 1535
1534 GH 1535
1534 1535
1534
1553
GH 1535 M
¿

//
Chap. Verse
Matt. 7 23 I never knew you
9 28
come into the house
34
through the prince of devils
10 5
go not into the way of the Gentiles
11 7
what went ye out into the wilderness to see
14
and if ye will receive it
12 5
how that on the Sabbath day the priest
neither in this world
32
came and devoured them up
and cast them from thee
pluck it out
cast it from thee
whomsoever it shall fall upon
for they bind heavy burdens
and of the rumour of wars
to a certain man and say
he is risen from the dead
and made the sepulchre sure with a watch
and he was made clean
"
"/
"/
"
*
"/
"/
"/
"/
"/
"
"/
#1
"
"/
"
27 64
- 66
"/
Mark 1 42
"1
=
GENERAL REMARKS ON THE THREE 4to EDITIONS R. JUGGE 157
"/
13 4
18 8
9
"/
1 1
21 44
23 4
24 6
26 18
M
43
16 17
"/
Luke 1 75
14 33
15
2
he receiveth sinners
12 give me the portion
THE FOLLOWING ARE NEW READINGS INTRODUCED IN THESE THREE EDITIONS
IN PLACE OF THOSE IN THE COMPARISON
-
after he had given him a strait commandment
and these tokens shall follow
that are accept omitted
likewise whosoever he be of you
Chap. Verse
Luke 17 24 one part that is under heaven
18 4 he said with himself
"/
"/
"I
"/
John
"/
Acts
when they were satisfied
finger into the print of the nails
that of long time he had bewitched them with
sorceries
he journeyed it fortuned that as he was come nigh
commanded them to be had away
brake bread and did eat
that obedience might be given unto the faith
that sin by the means of the commandment
bow down their back always
for if we had judged
but in the Holy Ghost
hath given the more honour
that did put all things under
to reach even unto you
"/
14
Philip. 2 1
to you also have we come
any compassion and mercy
would be doctors of the law
with the Gospel
1 Tim. 1 7
2 Tim. 1 8
3 John 3 how though walkest in the truth
"/
"1
"/
20 16
23 23
24 47
6 12
20 25
8 11
20 11
#1
Rom. 1 5
7 13
11 10
"/
9 3
12 19
"/
1 Cor. 11 31
12 3
24
15 28
"/
2 Cor. 10 13
"/
and destroy these husbandmen
and they cried with loud voices
beginning at Jerusalem
Not including the 14 places where these differ, the three editions follow 1534 in
39 texts out of 343; reading with GH 35 M in about 302 places.
These editions follow 110 of the 169 readings Matthew's Version, reading with 1534
GH 1535 in about 40 places. New readings are allowed for.
I have compared 1535 through Matthew, Romans, and The Revelation, finding only one
reading, Matthew ch. 26 v. 72, like 1535, an obvious error corrected, probably without
reference to it; I consider 1535 wholly excluded, and that these editions read with 1534
GH M in the column opposite 1535 in the Comparison.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED
Readings from (1552) form part of the List No 1. The other two quartos read with
Nº
the texts quoted from (1552).
In List Nº 2 the three editions read with the seven texts from 1552, and with GH,
and the editions reading with it, in all the other texts, except that they read with 1534 in
Matthew ch. 7 V. 26
Luke
// 25 //
1 John ch. 2 ▼. 2
Heb.
"I 6
5
// 1
T.
Acts ch. 10
1 Cor. // 11 //
30
25
And with 1535 2nd John v. 1. 1553 reads with 1552 in every place, and 1566 also, except
that 1566 reads with 1534 Matthew ch. 10 v. 1.

158
In List Nº 3 the three editions read with 1534
Acts ch. 7 V.
Matthew ch. 14 V. 18
//
// 13 "I
1 "I
|| 8 " 26
30
42
// 14
2 "I
46
23
16
Gal.
Philip. " 3 #1
10
The 1552 has the error in GH Ephesians ch. 3 v. 5; 1553 and 1566 are correct. All omit
Luke ch. 1 v. 75 'as are accept'. They read with 1535 Luke ch. 17 v. 1. In John ch. 8 v. 9
occurs in all the editions (Beynge accused by their ovvne conscience)' and in the margin
This is read in the greke testamente of Stephanus prynte.'
6
The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7 and 'in earth' v. 8 is in the same type, no brackets;
"This cup is the new Testament in my blood' is not omitted 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25.
Matt.
"/
"/
"/
THE RESULT OF THIRTEEN CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
In these thirteen chapters GH differs from 1534 in ten places, these editions read
with 1534 M John ch. 1 v. 25, and with GH 1535 M in the other nine places. For the
texts see the Comparison.
"/
In describing No 29, the first edition in which R. Jugge's Dedication appears,
numerous readings are given from 1552 compared with 1534 and GH.
The 1553 follows 1552 with two exceptions: 1566 reads with 1553 in these two places
1552
1553 & 1566
we must all appear
we must appear
for ye are as sheep
...
2 Cor. ch. 5 v. 10
1 Peter "I 2 / 25 for ye were as sheep .
The edition 1566 Nº 33 reads with 1552 and 1553 excepting these two places and the
following texts which are new in Nº 33.
There are in these thirteen chapters in these and in other editions by Jugge, various
passages bracketed, not so distinguished in 1534 or in GH.
"/
"/
"I
=
"I
"/
GENERAL REMARKS ON THE THREE 4to EDITIONS R. JUGGE
"
"
Mark
Luke
John
"/
Agg
1552 & 1553
5 1 he saw the people...
11
and say
13 have lost her saltness
what can be salted
therewith
17
no I am not come...
19
and teacheth the same
20
ye can not enter
21 how it was said
...
...
...
THESE RENDERINGS IN THE THIRTEEN CHAPTERS DIFFER FROM 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
1553
IN 1566 NOT IN 1552 NOT IN
1566
...
...
...
...
...
...
···
22 whosoever sayeth...
sayeth thou fool
23 when thou offerest thy
•••
...
//
...
gift at the altar...
24 leave there thine offering
27 how it was said
...
he saw the multitude
and lying shall say
become unsavoury
wherein shall it be salted
I am not come
and teacheth so the same
ye shall not enter
that it was said
and whosoever shall say
shall say thou fool
if thou bring thy gift to
the altar
leave there thy gift
that it was said
"
"1
"/
Matt. 5 28
31
"/
...
...
"/
//
"/
!!
"/
...
"/
1 Peter ch. 1 v.
17
Hebrews "1 9 // 22
-
32
thine oath to God...
is more than that...
"/
Mark 5 23
Luke 5 5
him that asketh
would borrow
at point of death...
lose forth the net...
in the wildernesses
and habitation
16
2 Cor. 5 1
1 Thes. 1 2 we give God thanks
1552 & 1553
looketh on a wife ...
37
42
of the divorcement
to break matrimony
breaketh wedlock...
33 again ye have heard
how it was said
...
...
...
•
...
...
...
...
...
···
···
...
...
...
...
...
...
1566
looketh on a woman
of divorcement
to commit adultery
committeth adultery
and again ye have heard
that it was said
thine oaths to God
is more than these
him that asketh thee
would borrow of thee
at the point of death
lose forth thy net
in the wilderness
an habitation
we give thanks
No 34 THE EDITION NO DATE PRINTER OR PLACE 16mo BODLEIAN 159
.

It is remarkable that this edition differs in so many texts in Matthew chap. 5 from
1552 and 1553, and in so few places in the other twelve chapters.
byder Bag P
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament in these editions are the same as those
in Nº 24, omitting Proverbs 31 on Mary Magdalene's day, and the 1553 Nº 32 and 1566
Nº 33 omit verse 4 of Isaiah ch. 50 following Nº 27, and they read with Nº 24 except a
few verbal alterations or errors.
It is evident that the Editor of this revision, which may be called Jugge's Revision,
has introduced more new readings than any previous Editor has done. Nevertheless the
examination proves that this revision is based on Matthew's Version, and as that version
so largely follows GH, as has been shewn when describing No 4 (page 59), it follows that
these New Testaments contain not less than 800 of the renderings found in GH; more
than 330 of these readings were first introduced into the edition 1535-34 GH where it
differs from 1534, and have been adopted in Matthew's Version. They also contain 110
of the renderings first introduced in Matthew's Version.
This proves to what an extent the edition yet once again corrected' 1535-34 has
formed part of these editions, even to the last which is supposed to have been printed in 1566.
NO 34
The New Testament
6
THE VERSION OF WILLIAM TYNDALE
WITHOUT DATE PRINTER OR PLACE
ESCRIBED from the copy in the Bodleian Library, Oxford; (Douce B 226).
The size is 16mo. The seam wires are across the leaf. See Plate 62.
THE TITLE
The Newe Testa= | ment yet once agayne | corrected.
wheare vnto is added an exhortaciō to the same of Erasmus | Rot. with an
Englyshe Kalender.' |
D
COLLATION The Signatures in eights except the last (the first four leaves of each
generally signed) viz. ; A to Z; Aa to Z3 ; AA to MM; NN four leaves.
CONTENTS The Title, on the reverse of which begins the Kalendar, occupying twelve
pages, followed by The offices of all estates, three pages, filling, eight leaves, all in black
and red. 'An exhortacyon to the diligent studye of Scripture, made by Erasmus Rot,'
occupies A to Biiii, and on the reverse begins, William Tyndale unto the Christian Reader,

160 Nº 34 THE EDITION NO DATE PRINTER OR PLACE 16m⁰ BODLEIAN
CAREER PONG || (Minimum
ending C5; On the reverse of C5 is the Prologue to Matthew of ten lines, and the text
begins on the same page. The Text ends on Kk b
The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament after the use of Salisbury begin on
KKij ending on MMijb.
The Table wherein you shall find the Epistles and Gospels, &c., fills the remaining
leaves to N N 4, the reverse blank. There is no imprint or colophon.
The Head-lines are, The Book or Epistle, and the Chapter.
C
The Prologues are, to three of the Gospels, and Of S. Marke' at the end of the
Gospel; to the three Epistles of John, to James and Jude, and one to each of the other
Epistles. Those I have compared agree with the prologues in the Octavos 1536.
In the Margins there are References, and numerous Contents, and Notes. As a test
I compared the references and the contents all through John and the Eph.; they are the
same as 1534 with perhaps three slight variations; and the notes throughout Matthew,
John, and some other parts read with 1534 as printed pages 44, &c., agreeing generally
with the 8vos 1536. There are Contents before the Chapters, in the Gospels and The Acts.
The type is all black letter except a few lines Roman in the headings to the books,
&c., as shewn in the first page of The Acts, with examples of the capitals. (Plate 62).
There are 36 lines on Mi a full page. The folios are not numbered.
There are eighty Woodcuts in the Gospels, The Acts, and The Revelation 22 inches
high by 15 wide, and two in Matthew 13 high by 1 inch. Many of the woodcuts are in
a different style from those I have found in other New Testaments. Two of these cuts
are copied (plate 62). The order of the Epistles follows that of the First edition.
This volume is in fine condition, the autograph of the celebrated bibliographer
'Wm. Herbert' is on the title, which is copied. A leaf measures 4 by 37 inches.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED
In List Nº 1 this edition reads with 1534 in every place except 1st Timothy ch. 1 v. 10
'to perjurers and so forth;' and with 1535 1st Peter ch. 3 v. 6. In List Nº 2 this edition
reads with GH in every place except 1st Thes. ch. 4 v. 8' despiseth no man ;' 2nd Johnv. 1
'but also all that knowen ;' and with 1535 Heb. ch. 7 v. 7. In List Nº 3 this edition reads
with GH in every place.
The passage This cup,' &c. is omitted from the text but is placed in the margin.
The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7 is in brackets and in the same type.
I have noticed a few errors: Luke ch. 5 v. 24 'they' for, thy; The Acts ch. 6 v. 6
bothe' for, before; 2nd Cor. ch. 5 v. 17 'his' for, he is; 1st Peter ch. 2 v. 9 called,
omitted, and v. 13 whether it be unto the King as unto the chief head other, is omitted,
and v. 24 him' for his.
6
6

NO 34 THE EDITION NO DATE PRINTER OR PLACE 16mo BODLEIAN
Kad se je dal zmene ANTA
"
KON
"/
Pyar Szak alkal
THE RESULT OF THIRTEEN CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
This reads with GH in all the ten passages where GH differs from 1534.
These chapters do not differ from 1534 & GH, excepting errors, Mark ch.5; Luke ch.5;
John ch. 1; The Acts ch. 6; 2nd Corinthians ch. 5.
SIR, QUIN
THESE RENDERINGS DIFFER FROM 1534 AND GH
Chap. Verse 1534 & GH
1 Peter 2 20 ye suffer wrong...
when he suffered
23
25
No 34
do not publicans
before therefore that
conversation in the time
and hast no hope
and much certainty
you how ye turned
when ye be suffered
Chap. Verse 1534 & GH
Matt. 5 46 do not the publican
Rom. 5 1 because therefore that
Eph. 2 3 conversation in time
12 and had no hope
and in much certainty
you and how ye turned
when ye be buffetted
1 Thes. 1 5
9
1 Peter 2 20
This New Testament having no date I have placed it with the undated editions.
The book itself enables us to form an opinion of the time when it was probably issued.
6
The Title follows GH yet once agayne corrected' which wording is not known in
any dated edition since 1536, except Nº 23. The Table to find any story, named on the
title is not in the book, but the contents are prefixed to the chapters. The Exhortation
by Erasmus is given, and of 'S. Marke what man he was,' &c., is placed at the end of his
Gospel: so far like the editions in octavo 1536.
I found that this edition has the remarkable error in The Revelation ch. 19 v. 15
' he shall rule them with a rod wrath' and, of fierceness and of iron' which transposition
occurs in the three octavos 1536 described pages 88 to 92. It is there shewn how largely
they follow GH. This edition, in following these octavos, adopts GH in every place
described in them including the passages in the Epistles of the Old Testament. Perhaps
the strongest proof of the similarity of this edition to the three octavos is that it reads
with them in every one of the thirty-one places where they differ from 1534 and from
1535-34 GH (page 91). It reads with Nº 12 of the three octavos in adopting the same
passages from the seventeen peculiar readings of GH page 92, but Nº 8 reads 'yet' for, yed.
This edition also follows GH in omitting from Luke ch. 10 v. 33, he had compassion
on him; and from The Acts ch. 2 v. 14 all before things common; and in reading
2nd Corinthians ch. 1 v. 24 (placed in ch. 2) 'our joy,' for, your joy; and The Rev.ch. 2v.15
was found,' for, was not found. The Epistles of the Old Testament were probably taken
from GH as already mentioned, that given for St Catherine's day' is from GH (p. 46).
In many particulars this edition resembles Nº 23 which is also an early edition.
C
This careful examination proves, I think beyond a doubt, that this New Testament
was printed chiefly from Nº 12 one of the octavos 1536 with reference also to 1535-34 GH.
The remarkable errors and the thirty-one readings (page 91), afford conclusive evidence
that this edition was printed about the same time as the three octavos 1536.
WALTZUR
...
"
1
-metall Murat 25% pati darity Have Me?
Heb.
Rev.
C
1 3
1 3
18
•••
STERLIN
•
...
···
for ye were as sheep
hand of the majesty
keep 'thoo' things...
and have the keys of hell
...
S
...
...
161
No 34
yet suffer wrong
when he was buffeted
for we were as sheep
hand of his majesty
keep the things
and had the keys of hell
CONTAMON
XX

Sp
No 35
2
The New Testament
THE VERSION BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY RICHARD JUGGE DATE NOT KNOWN
HE copy in F. Fry's Collection described, wanting only one leaf of the
Kalendar and any leaves there may have been after the end of 'The
Epistles of the olde Testament.' The size is small Octavo. The seam
wires are down the leaf.
See Plates 63, 64.
THE TITLE The newe | Testament of our Sa= | uiour Jesu Chryst.' | &c.
COLLATION The Signatures in eights, except the last sheet, (the first five leaves of
each generally signed). The first sheet not signed; + (5 points); **; ***; A to Z; &;
A a to Z 3; && 2 leaves only remaining, the second not signed; probably two leaves wanting.
CONTENTS The Title, the reverse blank, the Dedication by Jugge, slightly altered
from that in Nº 29, one leaf, and A Kalendar six leaves are the first sheet printed in black
and red. 'An Almanacke for .XX. yeares.' 1561 to 1580, on the reverse A Table of the
principall matters conteyned in this Testament' this begins Aaron is called of God.'
This Table ends 'Finis' on ***5. On the next page is, 'A true and perfect reckonyng
of the yeres and tyme, from Adam vnto Christ,' &c., and a woodcut the creation of Eve
(plate 63); on the reverse, 'An exhortation to the diligent studye of the holy Scriptures,
gathered out of the Byble' ending on the next page with Jugge's small device. A Map
of the 'lande of promyse' two full pages, and the life of St Matthew on the reverse of
the last leaf, complete the 24 preliminary leaves.
The text begins on Ai, ending on Z38; on the same page begin 'The Epistles of
the olde Testament, accordyng as they be nowe read.' ending on & & 2b; there may have
been A Table on this sheet.
6
The Head-lines are arranged thus, The Gospell of S. John. | The. iiij. Chapter.'
Before each Gospel is the life of the Evangelist, the Arguments are to The Acts, and to
each of the Epistles, except Philemon, 2nd and 3rd John, and Jude.
The print in the Margins, the Contents before, and the Notes at the ends of the
chapters, are all throughout, by general comparison, the same as Nº 29.
The type is all black letter except that there are some commencing lines and Finis’
in Italic. The folios are not numbered. There are 35 lines on Mi a full page.
6

Nº 35 AN EDITION R. JUGGE OCTAVO NO DATE
163
There are Woodcuts viz. The creation of Eve, the four Evangelists, St Luke repeated
before the 1st of The Acts, and twenty in The Revelation (plate 64). The Woodcuts and
Maps are used in other editions by Jugge. There is a Map of the journey of St Paul
at the end of The Acts, and 'The order of tymes.'
The order of the Epistles is the same as that in the Authorised Version. No other
copy of this edition is known.
There are fourteen renderings (p. 156) where the three editions in quarto differ, of
these this reads with 1552 and 1553 in six places, with 1553 in one place, with 1553 and
1566 in three places, and with 1566 in four places. Also 2nd Corinthians ch. 5 v. 10
reading with 1552; and 1st Peter ch. 2 v. 25 (p. 158.) On page 158 are twenty-eight
new renderings in 1566, this agrees with 1566 in only one text, Luke ch. 5 v. 16; and reads
with 1552 and 1553 in all the other texts in the list. No 36 and Nº 37 agree with Nº 35
in the readings in this paragraph with two exceptions.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED
In the three Lists this edition reads with 1552 Nº 29 except that it follows 1534
Galatians ch. 2 v. 1. The passage, 'This cup,' &c. is not omitted. The 1st Epistle
John ch. 3 v. 7 'in earth' v. 8 is in the same type, no brackets.
THE RESULT OF THIRTEEN CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH (1552) N° 29
These chapters read with Nº 29 so nearly that it is not necessary to say more, there
being perhaps only four small differences.
The Epistles of the Old Testament are the same in number and appear to be like
those in Nº 29 but omitting Isaiah ch. 50 v. 4.
6
In the Margin Mark ch. 16, A, there is The Gospel at the second communion on
Easter day' the same as in the (1552) 4to. The Epistle 1st Corinthians ch. 5, B is not
in the margin. This second communion is neither in the margin nor in the Table in the
(1553) Nº 32, which would lead us to suppose that this edition was printed before the
(1553) as explained under Nº 29; but the year 1561, the first in the almanack, is at
variance with such a conclusion. We have not the advantage of a Table or of a colophon
to assist us, but it is possible that it may have been printed in 1552 and issued in Queen
Elizabeth's reign, as remarked of the next edition Nº 36.
This edition being one of Jugge's Revision, with his Dedication, so much resembling
the first Nº 29 requires no further description.
X X 2

SCAND
my
N° 36
The New Testament
THE VERSION BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY RICHARD JUGGE WITHOUT DATE
6
+
D
THE TITLE 'The newe | Testament of our Sa- | uiour Jesu Christ.' | &c.
COLLATION The Signatures in eights, except the last sheet (the first five leaves of
each generally signed.) First sheet not signed; * (5 points); **; ***; A to Z; &;
Aa to Z3; && four leaves.
ESCRIBED from a copy in F. Fry's Collection, completed with four
photographs from the copy in the Lenox Library, New York. The size
is small 8vo. The seam wires are down the leaf.
See Plate 65.
CONTENTS The Title having the reverse blank. The Dedication by Jugge, with
three or four slight alterations, is the same as that in No 29. The first sheet is printed
in black and red, and all the preliminary leaves, being 24, are the same contents and are
arranged in the same order as in Nº 35. The ‘Almanacke for 20 yeares' is from 1561
to 1580. The initial letter E is used instead of F on ***6. (plate 65).
The text begins on A i and ends on Z38. On the same page begin 'The Epistles
of the olde Testament, accordinge as they be nowe read' ending on & & 2b. A table
to fynde the Epystles and Gospelles read in the Churche of Englande,' &c. with the
following colophon complete the half sheet :
.
I
Imprinted at London in Paules | Church yarde by Rychard Jugge, Prin=|ter to the
Quenes Maiestie, forbyd= [dynge all other men to prynt or cause to be printed, this, or
a= | ny other Testament in | Englyshe.' |
This edition, with a few exceptions of a line or a few words, is printed page for page,
and line for line, with Nº 35. The catch-words also are generally the same, so that it
may be considered to agree with Nº 35 in the details usually described.
The type is black letter, except the first line in the colophon, which is Italic. It is
a neat volume well printed. Some readings are much like Nº 35, for these see page 163.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED
C
This edition reads with 1552 Nº 29 throughout the three Lists, except reading with
1534 in List No 2 Galatians ch. 2 v. 1 then 14 years after that'; and has the error in
Ephesians ch. 3 v. 5 corrected. Some variations in the use of brackets are not noticed.
pop song
PENCAR
Nº 37 AN EDITION PROBABLY BY R. JUGGE OCTAVO NO DATE
CA
NEW TESTAM
Son
NO 37
G
* - - - - ;
THE RESULT OF THIRTEEN CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH (1552) N° 29
These chapters read with the first edition of the Revision by R. Jugge 1552 in
quarto, without an exception worthy of notice.
This edition like N° 35 has in the margin at Mark ch. 16 A 'The Gos. at the second
communion on Easter day' (but not the Epistle at 1st Corinthians ch. 5), which was
discontinued August 1552; which would imply that this book was printed before that
time; also the Dedication to Prince Edward. But as this second communion is not in
the Table to find the Epistles, and as the colophon is by R. Jugge, Printer to the Queen's
Majesty, it is possible that this volume may have been printed at the end of the reign of
Edward VI and issued with the Almanack beginning 1561, omitting the 2nd communion
from the Table, and with the colophon by the Queen's Printer early in the reign of Queen
Elizabeth. The Portrait of Edward VI. ÆTATIS SUÆ XV' on the titles of the editions
by Jugge affords no evidence as to date, for we find the portrait of this King in an oval
on titles of New Testaments, Bishops' Version, in my Collection dated 1595 and 1600.
The only other copy known is in the Lenox Library.
6
This New Testament, being also one of the Revision by R. Jugge with his Dedication,
so much resembles the first, Nº 29, that it requires no further description.
J
To
The New Testament
POSTED
Ka Tapay Zen kan
THE VERSION BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PROBABLY PRINTED BY R. JUGGE DATE NOT KNOWN
- T
Des
PENJAGA
ESCRIBED from an imperfect copy in F. Fry's Collection. The size is
small 8ºº. A leaf measures 4 by 3 inches. The seam wires are down
the leaf. No other copy is known.
See Plate 66.
NO TITLE PAGE is known. The book begins Cij, with the last 10 lines of
the notes on chapter 10; on the first page is the autograph Wm Herbert.'
DS
COLLATION The Signatures in eights (the first five leaves of each generally signed).
Those remaining are C, to Z; &; Aa to Z3v, the last leaf in the book.
Sk
Comp
165
A ZA TAL CON
die
ช


Bangk
166
Kama Na 2 LAS
6
CONTENTS The book begins Cij with 10 lines of the notes to Matthew ch. 10. The
Acts end on Cc7, on the same page is the description of the Map of St Paul's Peregrination,
half the Map is on the reverse, and the other half on Cc8, followed by The order of
This Map is the same as that in Nº 32. This copy has lost all after Z 3 v, on
which is The Revelation ch. 20, and three lines of the notes.
Mark
"1
•
Nº 37 AN EDITION PROBABLY BY R. JUGGE OCTAVO NO DATE
The Head-lines are arranged thus, The Gospell of S. Iohn. The. xix. Chapter.'
The lives of the Evangelists, the Arguments, the various subjects in the Margins,
many of the Contents before the chapters, and the Notes at the ends of the chapters,
having been compared, appear to follow 1552. The folios are not numbered. The type
is black letter with some exceptions. The head-lines to Mark, John, Romans and some
of the Epistles, and a few other places are Italic. Examples of the Capitals are given
on plate 66. There are 35 lines on Mi a full page.
There are Woodcuts, viz. three of the Evangelists, and sixteen in The Revelation
remaining in the book; St Luke and a page of The Revelation are given on plate 66.
The order of the Epistles is the same as that in the Authorised Version.
Some Readings are much like Nº 35, for these see page 163.
//
In List Nº 1 and Nº 2 this edition reads with Nº 36 (page 164) except that in List
Nº 2 it reads with 1534 Luke ch. 8 v. 18. The small type in 1552 is not always followed.
In List Nº 3 this reads with Nº 29 except that Eph. ch. 3 v. 5 is correct as in 1553.
The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7, and 'in earth' v. 8, is in the same type, no brackets.
The passage This cup' &c. the 1st Corinthians ch. 11 v. 25 is not omitted.
Luke 5 16
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED
TEXTS BEFORE MATTHEW CHAPTER 11 NOT COMPARED
6
Chap. Verse 1552 No. 29
5 21 gathered to him
41
and said unto her
PROMISOMERILAJ VRSTA LEPA
THE RESULT OF TWELVE CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH (1552) Nº 29
MATTHEW CHAPTER 5 WANTING IN THIS COPY
This edition reads with Nº 29 in all the twelve chapters except as follows:
...
Mga
...
...
...
No. 37
gathered unto him
and said to her
Chap. Verse
1552 No. 29
John 1 37 and followed Jesus
Eph. 2 2 time passed ye walked
Heb. 1 4 an excellenter name...
in the wildernesses...
in the wilderness
31 need not of the physician need not the physician
This New Testament is well printed and so closely resembles the editions in octavo
by Jugge, that I have no doubt it came from the press of that celebrated Printer.
The Gospel of the 2nd com" is in the margin at Mark 16, but the Epistle is not noted.
The result of the comparison of the twelve chapters and the three Lists, sufficiently
shews that this edition is much like that of Nº 29, and may be called Jugge's Revision.
...
Yo
No. 37
and follow Jesus
time passed he walked
an excellent Lame
대
​
NO 38
The New Testament
THE VERSION BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY RICHARD JUGGE WITHOUT DATE
D
THE TITLE The Newe | Testament of our Sauiour | Iesu Christ. | Faythfully
translated out of the Greke, and perused by the commaundement of the Kynges Maiestie
and his honorable councell,' &c.
ESCRIBED from an imperfect copy in F. Fry's Collection, aided by two
photographs from the copy in the Lenox Library, New York, and Wilson's
description of that copy. (Wilson's List, page 187 N° 34.) The size is
small Octavo. The seam wires are down the leaf.
See Plate 67.
COLLATION The Signatures in eights (the first five leaves of each generally signed).
The first sheet not signed; *; **; ***; A to 5; &; Aa to 53; & & 4 leaves.
CONTENTS The Title one leaf, Dedication by Jugge 1 leaf; the contents of the
preliminary leaves by Wilson's Catalogue are the same as those in Nº 36. The Almanack
for 20 years begins '1561.'
The text begins on the recto of Ai and ends on the recto of 3 3 8; and on the same
page begin, The Epistles taken out of the Old Testament, these end on & & 2b and are
followed by 'A Table to fynde the Epistles and Gospels' the heading in Italic and the
colophon; Imprinted at Lon- | don in Pawles Churchyard by | Richard Iugge, printer to|
the Queenes Maiestie. | Forbyddyng all other men to prynt, or | cause to be prynted, this,
or any other Testament in | Englyshe. Cum priuilegio Regiæ Maiestatis.' |
6
The Copy in the Lenox Library being perfect we know that it was not dated.
The Head-lines are arranged thus, 'The Gospell of S. John. | The. vi. Chapter.'
|
The print in the Margins follows 1552 Nº 29, but a few references are omitted.
The lives of the Evangelists, the Arguments, the Contents before the chapters, and
the Notes at the end of the chapters are the same as Nº 29, nearly all of them having
been read through.
The type is black letter except some Roman and Italic used in a few first lines to
Books or Epistles and other places, see the page of the Acts (plate 67).
The folios are not numbered.
There are 35 lines on Mii a full page.

168
Nº 38 AN EDITION R. JUGGE OCTAVO NO DATE
There are Woodcuts, viz. the Four Evangelists the same as those in Nº 35 ( plate 64);
also in The Revelation. (See plate 67).
The order of the Epistles is the same as that of the Authorised Version.
There are fourteen renderings p. 156 where the three editions in quarto differ, of
these this reads with 1552 in one place, with 1552 and 1553 in four places, one being out,
with 1553 in one place, with 1553 and 1566 in two places, and with 1566 in five places.
Also reading with 1552, 2nd Corinthians ch. 5 v. 10 and 1st Peter ch. 2 v. 25, p. 158.
On p. 158 are twenty-eight new renderings in 1566, as Matthew ch. 5 is lost, five
texts only are compared, this agrees with 1566 in one text Luke ch. 5 v. 16, and with 1552
and 1553 in the other four texts in the list.
pernendatega delamany conv
THE LISTS OF TEXTS (AT THE END OF THE VOLUME) COMPARED
In the three Lists this edition reads with 1552 N° 29 in all the places compared,
except in Nº 2 reading with 1534 Luke ch. 8 v. 18, and Galatians ch. 2 v. 1; and in
No 3 with 1534 Ephesians ch. 3 v. 5 was not opened unto,' correcting the error in Nº 29.
Some of the texts are not compared, leaves being lost in my copy from Matthew, The
Revelation, &c.
6
<
The Passage This Cup' &c. is not omitted. The 1st Epistle John ch. 5 v. 7 and
' in earth' v. 8 is in the same type not in brackets.
C
THE RESULT OF ELEVEN CHAPTERS COMPARED
WITH 1534 AND 1535-34 GH
Matthew 5, The Acts ch. 6 not read, John ch. 13 instead of John ch. 1. These
chapters read with 1552 Nº 29, except in Luke ch.5 v. 31 where Nº 29 reads 'need not
of the physician' this edition reads 'need not the physician,' as Nº 37.
The conversion of St Paul's day' and 'St Barnabe's day' are omitted both from the
Table and from the margin. The Gospel at the 2nd communion on Easter day is noted
in the margin, Mark ch. 16; the Epistle is not noted. I have not the first leaf of the
Table in my copy. The communion on Easter day is noted in the margin, 1st Cor. ch. 5.
Mr. Lenox has very obligingly sent me two photographs, a collation, and some
particulars of his perfect copy.
6
The Epistles of the Old Testament are the same in number, and the references are
to the same passages of Scripture as those in Nº 33 (p. 159) General Remarks,' &c.
This edition having Jugge's Dedication and colophon, and proving by many readings
to be much like Nº 29, is another of Jugge's Revision.
モル
​Ov
Im
NO 39
SENA stampar de
BLEUMA

The New Testament
THE VERSION BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
PROBABLY PRINTED BY RICHARD JUGGE THE DATE NOT KNOWN
ESCRIBED from a copy in the Lenox Library, New York, formerly in
Mr. Lea Wilson's collection, No 21. The size is 16mo.
Nº
See Plate 68
THE TITLE and some leaves are wanting. As I have not seen this copy
and know of no other, Wilson's description is quoted. Mr. Lenox kindly
informs me that the Signatures are in eights, and that the copy being imperfect begins
C (i); and I am much indebted to him for photographs of three leaves which form plate 68.
D
I cannot describe this edition so fully as other editions have been described, or give
readings from it. It is a small volume much resembling Nº 20, Nº 30, Nº 31, as already
noticed (page 152) when describing No 31. Although the Dedication and Imprint are
wanting, yet there can be but little doubt that it was printed by Richard Jugge, and that
it is an edition of his Revision, for we do not know that he printed any other edition of
the Version by Tyndale than his own Revision.
YY
21. The New Testament.
Tyndale.
Imperfect.
24°.
The title, &c. wanting. A very small cut of the Evangelist prefixed to each Gospel: that of
S. Luke repeated to the Acts, and S. John to the Revelations. The initial letters are chiefly small
Italic capitals. The words "The Gospell of Saint Marke" and "The Gospell of Saint Luke"
are printed in Roman letter, but of "The Gospell of Saint John," the word The is alone in Roman
type, the rest being in black letter. The running titles, marginal references and chapters are all
black letter. No prologues or contents of chapters. The Epistles and Gospels for the Sundays
and Saints' days are indicated in the margin. A considerable number of very pretty wood cuts in
the four Gospels, of an oblong form, exactly the width of the letter press. Those to the Revelations
are upright, and similar to those used by Day and Seres to their folio Bible of 1549. The volume
is not paged. My copy ending with 17th ch. of Revelations, signature & & 6, I know not if there
were the Epistles from the Old Testament, or any Tables. A full page contains 34 lines, and
measures 3 inches by 2 inches.
G (iiii)
L (iiii)
p.p. 167-8 'Bibles Testaments' &c. 'In the Collection of Lea Wilson Esq. F.S.A.' &c. 'London 1845.'
D FAC
S. Mark begins on
(The signatures are all printed thus)
S. Luke begins on
Romaynes
Collossians
Revelations, reverse of .
. Ee 8
0 0 6
Y y (ii)'

IGNECTIN
the
MAYEN
KON
N0 40
TILALL
The New Testament
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
DATE PRINTER AND PLACE UNKNOWN
ESCRIBED from a copy in the Lenox Library, New York, formerly in
Mr. Lea Wilson's collection, Nº 5. The size is small Octavo. See Plate 69.
As I have not had the advantage of seeing a copy, the description by
Wilson is quoted. All the other particulars here given have been most
obligingly supplied at my request by George H. Moore, Esq. LL.D. Superintendent of
the Lenox Library, for which the writer returns his cordial thanks.
D
The insight given of the real character of the edition has been elicited by comparing
copy in the Lenox Library with the description given of Nº 4 (pages 56 to 60.)
COLLATION Signatures in eights. The first sheet is wanting; (5 points); **;
✶
***j-iv; A to Z ; a to v j-iv; X.
Probably a second title was on Ai and the first leaf of text Aii. The text ends on
s 6 recto. Then follow the Epistles of the Old Testament ending on v iv, and The Table
8 leaves on X.
The last leaf in the volume is vii in the Table of the Epistles and Gospels.
The signatures and arrangement are the same as GH N° 4. The last leaf of three
stars, parts of O 7 & 8, R 8, S 1, 2, 3, 4, 6, 7, 8 are wanting in this copy also what
precedes one star.
‘5. The New Testament. Tyndale.
12mo. imperfect. [1534]
The volume begins with the address, "I Willyam Tindale vnto the Christen Reader."
15 pages
A prologe into the .iiii. Euangelistes shewynge what they were, and their auctorite.
3 pages. . . A table for the iiii. Euangelistes wherin thou mayst lyghtly fynde any story
contayned in them &c, 22 pages. . . the last leaf of this table is unfortunately wanting, as also
a second title page and the first leaf of the text. The signatures of these prolegomena are, one,
two, and three stars of five points: the two first in 8's, the last, 4 only. At the beginning of
Mark, Luke and John are small cuts of the respective Evangelists, and to the Acts a cut of the
same size, representing the descent of the Holy Spirit on the day of Pentecost. The prologue to
the Romans begins on the reverse of Y. 5 and occupies 26 pages, printed in a very small black
letter. On the reverse of the last, being a .ij, begins, The epistle of the Apostle Sainct Paul to
the Romayns. After this running title is a wood cut of S. Paul seated at a desk, holding his
SEMA AGR
-
RETURNS FORES
Nº 40 AN EDITION NO DATE 8v70 LENOX LIBRARY
dett
sword across his left arm, a weaver's loom to the left. This cut is also used to the 1st Epistle to
the Corinthyans, Galathyans, Collossyans, 1. Thessalonyans and Hebrues: and is the same as thạt
used in Coverdale's Bible of 1535 (which it is not, F. F.) To the first Epistle of Peter is a cut
of that Apostle exactly half the width of the page. The Epistle of S. Iudas, ends on p. iiij.
On the reverse is a large wood cut of S. John, filling nearly the whole page, having above it the
words, The reuelacion of Saynct John the diuine, and below it, I The fyrst Chapter. The other
cuts in the Revelation are of the same size. The Pistles of the Olde Testament
The Pistles of the Olde Testament occupy 14 leaves,
ending on the reverse of V. 4. Then should follow 8 leaves of Table of Epistles & Gospels, but of
these the last is wanting in my copy.
The Gospel of S. Luke begins on the reverse of H. 7
1 Cor.
c.iij
The type is very clear, and I think early, from the peculiar shape of some of the letters. The
running title to 1 Cor. ch. 1 is "To the Romayans." The words, "this cup is the new Testament
in my blood,” in 1 Cor. ch. 11, are omitted. A full page contains 39 lines. The volume is not
paged. The initial letters to the chapters are metal type, 3 lines deep, black letter. Those to the
books are coarsely cut in wood.'
p.p. 142-3 Bibles' &c. Lea Wilson.
2 Thess.
on the recto of i. 5 Revel.
1. iij
1 Peter
ASSISTITEMCELRY
-
FEDERA
(
WOLFINALENZUITS
-
1535-34 GH corresponds exactly in every particular given of Nº 5, from the words
'At the beginning of Mark,' on to, Revel. p. 5.' and the lines are the same in number.
6
It is here stated that the woodcut of St Paul to the Romans and repeated 5 times
is the same as that used in Coverdale's Bible, which is not the case, but it is the same
as that used in 1535-34 GH, and the same as was used in the Mole and the Engraver's-mark
editions 1536. The St Peter and that in the Engraver's-mark edition are also identical.
(See No 4 page 57.)
'On a fly leaf of Nº 5 probably by Mr. Lea Wilson' is a list of errors; some of these
are given in the 17 peculiar readings of GH. The following errors occur which are also
in GH, see the Comparison.
2 Cor. ch. 12
V. 20 2nd
Heb. ch. 6 v. 1 2nd
John ch. 20 V. 25
1 Cor. }} 11 " 25
1 John // 2 // 2
Eph. || 3 #1 5
Other errors in No 5 which are also in GH: 2 Cor. ch. 11 v. 3,
the serpent begyled Even'
for, Eve; Colos. ch.3 v.16, 'Lord the Jesus' for, the Lord; 2 Thess. ch. 3, numbered ch.iiii.
These are some of the errors noted on the flyleaf, but they are not found in GH; Luke ch.10
v. 18, 'I saye Satan' for, sawe; John ch. 12v.49, 'I have spoken of myself' for, not spoken;
John ch. 14 is numbered iiii.; Romans ch. 3 v. 11, 'there is one that understandeth' for,
none; 1 Cor. ch. 1 running title, "To the Romayans' for, Corinthyans; 1 Cor. ch. 12 v. 13,
'are well baptised' for, we all; 2 Cor. ch. 13 v. 9, 'that we were perfect' for, ye were.
.
The photographs which were sent to me, showed that this New Testament is much
like my 1535-34 GH, and as that edition is no doubt the last revision by Tyndale, it
becomes of the greatest interest and importance to know that the two editions, so closely
alike are of the same revision. That this Revision, 'YET ONCE AGAYNE CORRECTED BY
SHILRSIN
BRAUNA
171
in an der dina badhurman's Mills CAPTreskeremon
MONTIAN EJ WAK
- p.v

EUGEN
YY 2

172
Matt.
WILLYAM TINDALE,' which this edition in the Lenox Library now appears to be, was twice
printed probably about the same time, strongly supports other evidence proving that the
edition 1535-34 was then considered to be the best and final revision. As the two titles
are lost we cannot say that this New Testament had the monogram GH, &c., and as
probably both were issued from the same press, it would be very interesting to ascertain
which of the two editions was first printed. For the similarity of the typography of the
two editions, compare plates 6 and 8 with 69. The capital P to Philippians is the same as
that in Nº 4, not either of the other two varieties, Vosterman's, or that in 1535, plate 10.
6
.
This edition is the same as 1535-34 GH Nº 4, in these particulars; it reads in the
prologue to the Romans 'take away any all,' (page 58). It has on verso Y 7, the 18
lines quoted page 60. It has with GH all the 17 peculiar readings but one, Nº 15 the
error '25 seats' corrected to 24 seats,' (page 81) and the passages in GH, which are not
in 1534, in the prologue to Luke and that to the Galatians, (page 90). The address to
the reader like GH has this passage: "That we when we be received to grace know it to
be our duty to keep the law,' (page 60), and omits as does GH and for their Lord's sake
which redeemed them' (page 123).
'Amethyst' in GH, is spelled 'imatist.'
Being desirous further to test the similarity of N° 40 to GH by a few more readings
differing from 1534, I made a selection from the Comparison which Mr. Moore has kindly
examined. No 40 reads with GH in every place in the list as I sent it (but one text is
wanting in Nº 40).
Chap. Verse
1534
"/
#1
8 21 was one of his disciples
12 1 went Jesus
Mark 13 17 woe is then to them
16 19 and is set down
Luke 10 33 and when he saw him
had compassion on him
then shall thy body also
the sick answered...
to be known
had all things common
resurrection from death
diligent to harbour
you hath he quickened
was opened unto
look not every man on
his own things but
every man on the
things of other men
walkest in trouble
"/
11 34
John 5 7
7 4
2 44
24 15
Rom. 12 13
then shall all thy body
the sick man answered
to be known openly
3 walkest in truth
had things common
9 12 his own blood we entered his own blood he entered
resurrection of the dead
22 without effusion of blood without shedding of blood
be ready to harbour James 1 27 to visit the friendless... to visit the fatherless
1 Cor. 15 20 risen from death
risen from the dead
21 resurrection from death resurrection of the dead
"/
!!
Rev. 9 4
omitted
was commanded them
that they should not
In the Epistles of the Old Testament this edition reads with GH, Isaiah ch. 62 v. 9;
Isaiah ch. 58 v. 8; Genesis ch. 37 v. 20; Jeremiah ch. 17 v. 13; Isaiah ch. 49; and the
Epistle for St Catherine's day, (pages 45, 46). Isaiah ch. 11 v. 4, 'learn to war'; Ezekiel
ch. 36 v. 24, 'bring you into our own country'; (page 81).
The passages which are here compared agree with 1535-34 GH. They fully confirm
the opinion expressed that the two editions are of the same Revision.
"/
Acts
"/
Nº 40 AN EDITION NO DATE 8v⁰ LENOX LIBRARY
J
...
...
...
•
...
...
...
…….
···
...
...
...
GH & No 40
was of his disciples
Jesus went
Chap. Verse
1534
2 Cor. 1 23 helpers of your joy
such as ye would not
hath quickened you
was not opened unto
that no man consider his
own but what is meet
for other
...
//
woe shall be then to them Eph.
and sat him down
omitted
12 20
2 1
3 5
Philip. 2 4
"
3 John
Heb.
...
...
...
...
•
GH & No 40
helpers of our joy
such as I would not

FAIT
SALAREN
TWO EDITIONS BISHOPS' VERSION NO VERSES
>>
THE UNFINISHED QUARTO (COLOGNE 1525) See Plate No 70.
Nº
F THE QUARTO probably begun at Cologne there remains only the prologue, the
list of the books, and the Gospel of St Matthew as far as chapter 22 verse 12.
So small a part of a New Testament does not come within the scope of my work.
DO N
This quarto, and the Photo-lithographed copy of it, with a preface by Mr. Edward
Arber, F.S.A., is alluded to, page 37. It may interest the reader to see the first page
of the text copied from the original for this work, given on plate 70.
குரு
TWO EDITIONS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT THE BISHOPS' VERSION
THE VERSES NOT NUMBERED
WITH NOTES &c. FROM JUGGE'S REVISION
173
HESE NEW TESTAMENTS so much resemble the small 8vo editions of Jugge's
Revision that they have been catalogued, or taken to be Tyndale's Version, and
we must suppose that they were edited and issued to pass as such. In the first part of
this work I have alluded to these editions where mention is made of a manuscript by the
late Mr. George Offor.
See Plates 71, 72, 73.
There are two editions, the size of both is small Octavo, the seam wires are down
the leaf. One may be called the revision of the quarto Bishops' 1569, of which there is
a copy in the Lambeth Palace Library, and the other in the Chetham Library, Manchester.
The other revision may be called that of the Bishops' folio 1572. A comparison of some
chapters to prove this is given hereafter. Of the edition with the text like 1572, I know
of four copies; a perfect one in All Souls' College, Oxford, (DD6. 25); one in a private
Library; one in F. Fry's collection; and one in the Lenox Library, New York; all of
which I have seen except the last. In the copy in All Souls' Library is written 'Tyndale's
Testament by Jugge 1561.' This and the Lambeth copy are given in Anderson's List.
as Tyndale's 1561' N° 77' (Index p. xiii) he gives 1561 as a certain date, though
these books are not dated. The Chetham copy, one of John Byrom's collection, is
catalogued as a Tyndale. The only perfect copy at present known is that in All Souls'
College, which therefore we describe first.
6
THE EDITION ALL SOULS' AND F. FRY'S COLLECTION LIKE 1572 BISHOPS'
COLLATION Signatures, *;*; XX; XX; A to Z; &; Aa to Tt.
CONTENTS TITLE reverse blank, 'TA Preface into the newe Testament.' Two pages
printed with very small Roman type, and A Kalendar six leaves, are the first sheet.
BUS
SIU
HERTZEN TRAYS ME

174
một đi bộ đội và đột qu
JERA
TWO EDITIONS BISHOPS' VERSION NO VERSES
WEZRETIENNETUN
VASWADUNE
Zamana M
A
ARM MESAA MILNE K
BUY
So the qu
VAS TOR
Pagalba -
May -
An Almanack for twenty-four years, 1561 to 1584, one page, on the reverse
'A Table of the principall matters in this Testament,' forty-one pages; 'A true and perfect
reckenyng of the | yeres and time from Adam vnto Christe, I gathered out of the holy
scripture.', one page with the creation of Eve, the head of the Almighty being replaced
by the Hebrew word; 'An exhortation to the diligent studie of the holy scrip-|tures,
gathered out of the Byble.' | two pages. The Map of the 'lande of promise' two pages.
The life of St Matthew with a large capital M fourteen lines deep, one page, fill three
sheets; making four sheets or thirty-two leaves before the text.
CİALİLİK YAKA HOR=g;
The text begins on Ai. The Map of the 'iourney of Saint Paul' and 'The order of
tymes &c. are placed after The Acts. The text ends on Tt 2; on the reverse begin
"
The Epistles of the olde Testament, accordyng as they be nowe read,' and fill
five pages; 'A Table to finde the Epistles and Gospels read in the Churche of Englande',
four
pages, and the colophon (plate 71) reverse blank, and probably a blank leaf, completed
the last sheet.
The type of both editions is black letter with some Roman. The folios not numbered.
Both editions have 36 lines on Mi a full page, and in both there are Woodcuts in The
Revelation identical with those in the Bishops' 1572 folio.
ZDƏN KƏM Qer Magligt
The Prefaces of the two editions are alike, and the same as those of the two Bishops'
of 1568 and 1572, omitting the last paragraph in the folios beginning ‘And here yet once
again let the reader be admonished.' Several other Bishops' New Testaments which I
have examined have not this paragraph. It is not likely that the preface to the folio of
1568 was printed in a New Testament of Tyndale's Version in 1561, seven years before
it was adopted by Archbishop Parker, or the Translators.
It is remarkable that not one of all the editions of Jugge's Revision is known with
a date. These Bishops' New Testaments likewise are not dated. The only title known
is in the copy in the Library All Souls' College. It differs from the titles in Jugge's
Revision not having this passage and perused by the commandment of the King's
Majesty and his honourable counsel; and by them authorised.' (Plates 63, 65 & 71).
THE EDITION LAMBETH AND CHETHAM LIBRARIES LIKE 1569 BISHOPS'
The Lambeth copy wants the title, the last leaf, and some other leaves. The copy
in the Chetham Library has the end. (Plate 73.)
COLLATION The Signatures generally in eights. After the preliminary, A to Z; Aa
to Rr. This copy has the folios numbered after the first sheet, folio 9 being on Bi.
CONTENTS The Almanack on the first leaf in the book is for 24 years, from 1561 to
1584. The contents and the signatures of the last three sheets of the preliminary leaves
are the same as those in the other edition, but the last leaf of these is wanting.

SALM 13 POKERIŠS
Saya
Si homKIRANIGAN
ANNAS, 27
TWO EDITIONS BISHOPS' VERSION NO VERSES
PROROGAINEAN, T
DA
175
The text begins on Ai ending on Rriii. Then follow the Epistles of the 'olde
Testament according as they be nowe read' on five pages; A Table' beginning on
Rr 6 four pages; and the colophon, which is word for word like the other edition, with
Jugge's small device on the reverse of the last leaf completing the last sheet Rr.
Notes are in very small Roman type.
The
The editions now described are like the (1552) quarto in having the letters A, B, C, &c.
in the margins instead of having the verses divided and numbered. I have compared the
Contents before the chapters, and the Notes at the ends of them throughout Matthew and
many other parts with the (1552) quarto. Also the lives of the Evangelists, the Arguments,
and the Order of times, and they all read nearly word for word, having only a very few
verbal alterations. Occasionally there are headings to the chapters in the 1572 the
same as those in the (1552) quarto; therefore some are the same in this New Testament
as those in the Bishops' 1572, though following the headings in the (1552) quarto.
The Epistles of the Old Testament in the (1552) Nº 29 and these two editions have
been compared throughout, and they read alike, except Isaiah ch. 50 v. 4 is omitted, which
is in Nº 29, and a very few variations of minor importance. The text is not taken from
either of the editions 1568, 1569, 1572 of the Bishops' Version.
The print in the Margins of the All Souls' copy does not all read with either the 1552
quarto or with the folio 1572. The margins of the first three chapters of Matthew read
with (1552) Nº 29, whilst the first three chapters of John are more like the margins of the
1572. The (1552) Nº 29 has in the margin the days on which the Epistles and Gospels
are to be read; so has this Bishops' New Testament, but these are not in the folio 1572.
Some of the different readings in the 1572 are in this New Testament, but not in the
1552 quarto. The second communion on Christmas day, and the second communion on
Easter day are in the margins, probably taken from the (1552) quarto though they are
not in the Table.
The Calendar shews that it is of Queen Elizabeth's time because it has some Lessons
for the Saints' days which were not authorised till 1559.
6
There are various errors in the book; I have noticed a few. In the Calendar,
February is made to begin with ii and the error continued through the whole column
ending xxix'; 'Februari' is printed for Februarii, omitting 19 Kal. and Martii'
omitting 16 Kal. is on the wrong line. The second communion on Easter day follows
(1522) Nº 29 which is noted in the margin but not in the Table.
Some errors or irregularities appear in the notes of the days on which the Epistles
and Gospels are to be read in some of the editions of Jugge's Revision, and in the All
Souls' New Testament: some are given in the Table which are not in the margin, and
some are in the margin not given in the Table.

*I
176
ja je velikog
The cross
at the beginning, and the half at the end of each passage are omitted
from the editions by Jugge in my collection, and also from this Bishops' New Testament,
so that there is no indication to shew the reader where the Epistles or Gospels end, and
the explanation of the use of these signs at the heading to the Table is omitted, not being
required. This edition like Nos 35 to 38 omits The Conversion of St Paul, and ‘St
Barnabe's' days from the Tables and margins.
To prove that the Lambeth edition reads generally with 1569, and that the All Souls'
edition reads generally with 1572, see the following comparison of the chief differences
IN THE 5TH CHAPTER OF MATTHEW
Lambeth Copy
...as 1569...
Verse.
TWO EDITIONS BISHOPS' VERSION NO VERSES
Bishops' 1569
2 he opened his mouth...
and taught them
10 which suffer persecution
11
men revile you
12 rejoice and be glad
18 one jot or tittle
19
M
-
therefore breaketh
...
...
...
...
...
···
...
putteth away...
33 it was said
38 it is said
39 giveth thee a blow
43 it is said
...
...
and teacheth men so
doeth and teacheth
20 exceed the righteousness …..
ye shall not
26 thou shalt not come
27 them of old time...
29 for better it is unto
thy members perish
30 for better it is unto
thy members perish
31 it is said
...
• R${•»D
...
•••
...
...
...
**
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
►
...
A
...
...
...
...
···
•••
...
...
***
…….
...
...
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
will put away...
do.
do.
do.
...doth put away
...as 1569...
do.
give thee a blow
...as 1569...
it hath been said
it hath been said
will give thee a blow
it hath been said ...
Shewing twenty-three differences at least between 1569 and 1572. All the variations
as to the use of brackets and small type in this chapter are not noted. The Lambeth
copy agrees with 1569 in every place but one, and two new readings, and has only one
reading the same as 1572 verse 18.
The All Souls' copy agrees with the 1572 in every place but one, verse 27.
It will be seen by the following comparison of John ch. 1, that 1572 differs from
1568 in thirty-two places. The Lambeth New Testament reads with 1568 and 1569 in
twenty-three places, and with 1569 in one place, and with 1569 and 1572 in six places,
and with 1568 in two places. This shews that the second Bishops' 1569 differs little from
1568 in this chapter, whilst the third edition 1572 differs much from the 1568, and therefore
that this New Testament is nearly like 1569 as it reads with it in thirty out of the thirty-two
places. The Rev. Dr. Westcott says, p. 252 2nd edition, the New Testament in the 1572
...
•••
...
...
:
...
:
...
:
...
...
...
***
:
...
...
...
...
Ca
...
•••
•••
:
...
...
...
...
⠀⠀
::
...
...
***
…….
•
...
...
···
...
...
•••
...as 1572...
...as 1569...
...
...
...
...
:
...
………
...
...
do.
do.
do.
do.
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
……
...
...
...
•••
...
...
...
...
...
•••
...
***
...
Bishops' 1572
when he had opened his mouth
he taught them
have been persecuted...
men shall revile you
rejoice ye and be glad
one jot or one tittle
therefore shall break
and shall teach men so
shall do and teach
shall exceed the righteousness
ye shall in no case
thou shalt by no means come
them of time...
...
...
...
...
...
...
···
…….
...
...
...
**
•
...
for it is profitable for …..
thy members should perish
for it is profitable for...
thy members should perish
it hath been said
...
...
...
...
...
...
••
...
•••
#..
··
...
…….
⠀⠀⠀⠀
···
...
***
: : :
:
:
...
•••
⠀ ⠀
………
::
::
...
:
::
:::
:
………
:
...
::
All Souls' Copy
...as 1572
do.
do.
do.
...
...
...
...
⠀⠀⠀⠀
do.
do.
...of old time
...as 1572
...
:.
⠀⠀⠀
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
...
***
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
INARIASIAN BANTZANEMEZTEPERHENTRESN

'is carefully revised' and gives some of the different renderings compared with 1568.
The All Souls' New Testament reads with the 1572 Bishops' in this chapter, except one
word in verse 11.
THE 1ST CHAPTER OF JOHN
THE FIRST THREE EDITIONS & THE TWO NEW TESTAMENTS OF THE BISHOPS' VERSION COMPARED
ALL SOULS' BISHOPS'
The All Souls' copy
and F. Fry's copy
read with the 1572
except v. 11.
came unto his own
Verse
BISHOPS' 1568
1 that word was God ..
5 shineth in darkness
7 to bear witness ...
8 but was sent to bear...
11 he came among his own
12 even them
14 Son of the Father
15 and cryeth saying
23 I am the voice of
25 be not Christ
TWO EDITIONS BISHOPS' VERSION NO VERSES
...
34 go into Galilee
..
...
p
neither that prophet...
28 where John did baptise
32 the spirit descend
and abode upon him...
33 and knew him not
descend and tarry
34 he is the Son of God
36 and he beheld
and found Philip
ZZ
...
...
···
...
...
...
...
..
38 Jesus turned about
them follow him
41 found his brother
have found Messias
42 and Jesus beheld him
beheld him and said...
...
...
...
...
………
...
••
...
BISHOPS' 1569
God was that word
as 1568 ...
...
...
to (bear) witness
but (was sent) to bear
as 1568 ...
(even) them
as 1568
do.
I (am) the voice of...
as 1568 ...
and I knew him not
as 1568
do.
do.
as he walked by and saith do.
do.
them follow (him)
as 1568 ...
Chap. Verse LAMBETH COPY
Mark 1 27 commanded he
"/
34 that were of...
Luke 16 1 hath wasted his...
"/
- 17 easier it is for
Rom. 5 15 gift by grace...
···
...
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
...
...
...
...
...
neither a prophet...
as 1568
do.
do.
...
...
...
...
:
...
:
...
:
:
...
···
...
………
...
··
•
...
..
...
...
:
………
··
..
..
:
:
:
: :
...
...
:
..
•
...
…….
··
..
...
··
44 the city of Andrew
45 Philip found Nathanael
him of whom
(him) of whom
48 whence knewest thou me as 1568 ...
when thou wast under do.
whence knowest thou me
being under
I have read the following chapters with 1569 in addition to Matt. ch. 5 (p. 176) and
John ch. 1, above, with this result:
:
...
:
...
..
•••
………
•
...
:
...
···
...
:
...
...
LAMBETH BISHOPS'
as 1569 & 1572
as 1568 & 1569
as 1569
as 1569 & 1,572
as 1568 & 1569
···
BISHOPS' 1572
as 1569...
shineth in the darkness
...that he should bear witness
as 1569
came into his own
(even to) them
as 1568
as 1568 & 1569 Son (that came) from the Father
do.
and cryed saying
as 1569
be not that Christ
as 1569
where John was baptising
the spirit descending
and it abode upon him
as 1569
descending, and tarrying
this is the Son of God
and when he beheld
walking he saith
Jesus when he turned about
them following (him)
findeth his brother
have found the Messias
and when Jesus beheld
beheld him he said
go forth into Galilee
and findeth Philip
out of the city of Andrew
Philip findeth Nathanael
as 1569
1569 BISHOPS'
commandeth he
that were sick of
had wasted his
easier is it for
gift of grace
as 1569 & 1572
as 1568 & 1569
as 1569 & 1572
as 1568 & 1569
do.
do.
as 1569 & 1572
as 1568 & 1569
do.
do.
...
do.
do.
•
as
1568
as 1568 & 1569
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
as 1569 & 1572
as 1568 & 1569
do.
•••
"}
Chap. Verse
LAMBETH COPY
Eph. 1 3 and heavenly things...
- 10 which are in heaven...
"
"
Rev.
...
23 his body (and) the fulness
5 15
how ye walk
and I am alive
1 18
...
...
...
...
...
177
...
...
1569 BISHOPS'
in heavenly things
which are in heavens
his body the fulness
that walk
ye
and behold I am alive

178
There are three places in Matthew ch. 5, five places in John ch. 1, and ten places in
the six chapters Mark ch. 1 &c., where the Lambeth copy differs from the 1569 Bishops';
whilst in the same eight chapters the Lambeth New Testament, like 1569, differs from
the folio 1572 in not less than 57 places.
In the two chapters Matthew ch. 5, and John ch. 1, the 1568 and 1572 Bishops',
differ in not less than 59 places, and in the other six chapters in not less than 50, making
109 differences; whilst the All Souls' New Testament, like 1572, departs from the text
of the 1572 in eight places in the same eight chapters compared, proving it is not like 1568.
1572 BISHOPS'
is set on an hill
27 ye have heard how that ye have heard that
then of old time
them of time
on thy right cheek
Chap. Verse ALL SOULS' BISHOPS'
John 1 11 unto his own...
Rom. 5 2 into his grace
Eph. 1 15 and the love unto all saints
Rev. 1 18 and I am alive
39 on the right cheek
The difference in the use of brackets is mostly noticed, but not the sizes of the type
used in them.
We are, therefore, forced to the conclusion that the Lambeth New Testament was
printed between the years 1568 and 1572; and that the All Souls' New Testament was
printed since 1572, that they are not the Version by Tyndale, but are the Bishops' Version.
TWO EDITIONS BISHOPS' VERSION NO VERSES
Chap. Verse ALL SOULS' BISHOPS'
Matt. 5 14 is set on a hill...
"/
"/
"/
...
...
••
•
UNUNUZI
QUERRESKURATUPI
LINDYS
THE PULPIT
...
…….
...
FROM THE OLD CHURCH LITTLE SODBURY
IN THE DINING
...
...
HALL OF THE MANOR HOUSE
12. 18. 1877.
1572 BISHOPS'
into his own
into this grace
and love unto all the saints
and am alive

ben_bg aku pun teruta
7
THE THREE LISTS OF TEXTS
USED FOR COMPARISON IN DESCRIBING THE VARIOUS EDITIONS
W. TYNDALE
1534. 1535-34 GH. 1535. Matthew's 1537.
Reading alike in these passages
except in two places as shewn
62
MATTHEW.
Chap. Verse.
18 7 how be it, it cannot be avoided...
27 5 the silver plates ...
6 the silver plates
17 and when they were gathered …….
41 scribes and elders said
...
WHERE THE SMALL TYPE IS USED IT IS SO IN THE ORIGINAL
{ good Friday
...
..
...
66 sure with watch men...
MARK.
4 of cups and cruses
17 when he came to house
...
...
Matthew's 1537 as Nos 29 & 36
··
THE LIST OF TEXTS No. 1
...
...
...
LUKE.
16
1 that was accused unto him
17 14 and it chanced as they went
26 as it happened in the time of
37 thither will the eagles resort
...
...
•••
...
...
...
8 14 forgotten to take bread with them...
12
4 sent him again all to reviled
6 they will fear my son...
...
··
...
...
...
...
•
...
•••
...
...
...
..
...
...
Noe...
...
...
...
10
...
··
....
JUGGE'S REVISION
(1552) NO 29. F. FRY'S NO 36.
Reading alike in these passages
except in three places as shewn
MATTHEW.
for it cannot be avoided...
the silver pieces
the silver pieces
when they were then gathered
scribes elders and pharisees saying
the day of preparing the Sabbath...
sure with a watch
forgotten to take bread[with them]
sent him away again all to reviled
they will stand in awe of my son
LUKE.
the same was accused unto him
and it came to pass that as they went
as it was in the days of Noe
thither will also the eagles be
gathered together
JOHN.
JOHN.
JOHN.
1 51 descending over the son of man
89 as soon as they heard that
[being accused, &c., omitted]
descending unto the son of man
as soon as they heard that
[being accused by their own conscience]
my words also in you
descending upon the son of man
and when they heard this being
accused of their own consciences
my words abide in you
15 7 my words also abide in you
24 they seen and yet have hated both they both seen and have hated both they both seen and hated not
me and also my father...
me and my father...
only me but also my father
...
··
...
MARK.
of pots of cups and cruses
when he came into a house
forgotten to take bread
sent him away all to reviled
they will reverence my son
...
...
..
...
...
•••
...
...
··
....
...
...
...
...
···
LUKE.
and he was accused unto him
and it chanced that as they went...
and as it happened in the days of Noe
thither will also the eagles resort
•••
.•••
...
...
BISHOPS VERSION
1568, in folio. First Edition.
...
MATTHEW.
it must needs be
the pieces of silver
the pieces of silver
therefore when they were gathered
scribes and elders [and pharisees]said
the day of preparing
sure with the watch
MARK.
of cups and pots
when he came unto the house
ZZ 2

180
W. TYNDALE
1534.1535-34 GH. 1535. Matthew's 1537.
ACTS.
Chap. Verse.
18 28 and mightily he overcame the Jews
20 9 as Paul declared ...
11 he break bread and tasted...
5
10
THE LISTS. OF TEXTS USED FOR COMPARISON
··
13
1 and yet had no love
14 10 voices are in the world
ROMANS.
...
8 9 if there be any man that hath not the
spirit
17 that we may be glorified together...
20 the creatures are subdued to vanity
which subdueth them in hope...
my
23 not they only but even we
1 CORINTHIANS
THE LIST OF TEXTS No. 1
...
3 6
...
···
...
EPHESIANS.
3 12 to draw nigh in that trust...
PHILIPPIANS.
2 1 if there be among you any
...
2 CORINTHIANS.
7 for we walk in faith and see not
...
...
1 TIMOTHY.
1 3 even so do
10 to perjured and so forth
...
...
...
GALATIANS.`
3 18 it cometh not of promise
4 24 for these women are two testaments
...
...
..
··
...
...
2 THESSALONIANS.
1 10 same day that we preached it...
...
...
...
10 if any man long after life…..
...
...
...
...
:
...
···
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
••
...
...
1 PETER
1534 and be not afraid of every
shadow
GH 1535 M not being afraid, &c.
...
EPHESIANS.
and entrance with the confidence
PHILIPPIANS.
if there be therefore any
COLOSSIANS.
COLOSSIANS.
COLOSSIANS.
3
8 put ye also away from you all things put ye also away from you all these put ye off also all wrath
wrath
things wrath...
10 and the new put on
and have put on the new
2 THESSALONIANS.
same day [that we preached it]
...
...
···
...
2
•
鶴
​BISHOPS' VERSION
1568, in folio. First Edition.
ACTS.
for mightily he overcame the Jews for he overcome the Jews mightily
as Paul was preaching
as Paul was long reasoning
he break bread and did eat
and had broken bread and eaten
ROMANS.
if any man hath not the spirit
that we may also be glorified with him
the creature is subdued to vanity...
which hath subdued it in hope
JUGGE'S REVISION
(1552) Nº 29. F. FRY'S Nº 36,
•
ACTS.
...
...
...
Continued
...
...
1 TIMOTHY
1 CORINTHIANS.
not only it but even we...
1 CORINTHIANS. ·
and have no love
and have not love
voices [as a man might say] are in. voices [as it commeth to pass] in the
the world
world
...
…….
...
..
...
…….
...
2 CORINTHIANS.
2 CORINTHIANS.
for we walk in faith and not after [for we walk by faith not after
the outer appearance
outward appearance]
··
...
···
GALATIANS.
it cometh not then of promise
for these [women] are two testaments
•••
...
...
[even so do]
No. 29 perjured [and so forth]
No. 36 perjured [and so forth]
1 PETER.
not being afraid of any terror
for if any man long after life
•
...
··
...
...
···
..
...
:
...
··
ROMANS.
if any man have not the spirit
that we may be also glorified
the creature is subject to vanity
which hath subdued the same in
hope
not only [they] but we also
...
...
GALATIANS.
then not now of promise
for these are two testaments
EPHESIANS.
and entrance in the confidence
PHILIPPIANS.
if [there be] therefore any
having put on the new
2 THESSALONIANS.
in that day [that we preached it ;
omitted]
1 TIMOTHY.
[so do]
to perjured
[and so forth; omitted]
1 PETER.
are not afraid for any terror
for he that doeth long after life

THE LISTS OF TEXTS USED FOR COMPARISON
W. TYNDALE-
1534. 1535-34 GH. 1535. Matthew's 1537
2 PETER.
Chap. Verse
3 11 if all these things
1 JOHN.
THE LIST OF TEXTS No.1 Continued
3 4 for sin is unrighteousness...
20 but if our hearts condemn us
HEBREWS.
JAMES.
...
W. TYNDALE
...
5 3 for the which infirmities sake he is
5 this day begat I thee glorified him...
8 though he were God's Son
...
THE REVELATION.
1 11 send it unto the congregations
3
1 that hath the spirit of God
3 13 meekness that is coupled with wisdom
M. EMPEROWR, 1534
Shewing those adopted by GH
and by Matthew's 1537
...
...
...
··
...
···
MATTHEW.
Chap. Verse
1 17
Babylon unto Christ
5 13
3 12 G H M wheat into his garner...
but and if the salt
I say unto thee verily
M and doeth them not
26
7 26
8 21
that was one of his disciples
25
disciples came unto him
931 GH M spread abroad his name
10 1
5
all manner of diseases
these 12 sent Jesus
lead to the Gentiles
...
...
···
...
………
•••
...
...
THE LIST OF TEXTS No. 2
...
...
...
...
...
JUGGE'S REVISION
(1552) NO 29. F. FRY'S Nº 36.
2 PETER.
if therefore all these things
1 JOHN
and sin is unrighteousness
but if our heart condemn us...
•••
...
HEBREWS.
for the same infirmities sake he is
this day begat I thee [glorified him]…..
...
No. 29 though he were [God's] Son
No. 36 though he were [God's] Son
..
JAMES.
No. 29 meekness [that is coupled] with
wisdom
··
...
...
···
..
...
No. 36 meekness [that is coupled] meekness of wisdom
with wisdom...
W. TYNDALE
Finished 1535.
Differing from 1534
Shewing where this edition &
Matthew's follow GH
THE REVELATION.
send it unto the [seven] congregations
that hath the spirits of God …..
MATTHEW.
GH M Babylon to Christ
wheat into his grange
GH M but if the salt
GH M verily I say unto thee
GH and do them not
GH M that was of his disciples
GH M disciples came to him
spread abroad his fame
GH M all manner diseases...
GH M these 12 did Jesus send
GH M lead to Gentiles...
...
...
···
...
...
..
...
··
1 JOHN
.for sin is the transgression of the law
for if our heart condemn us
...
...
...
...
..
BISHOPS' VERSION
1568, in folio. First Edition.
2 PETER.
seeing then that all these things
181
HEBREWS.
for the same [infirmity] he is
to day have I begotten thee
[gave it him]
though he were the son
JAMES.
THE REVELATION.
send it unto the seven churches
that hath the seven spirits of God
JUGGE'S REVISION
(1552) NO 29. F. FRY'S Nº 36
Reading alike in these passages,
except in Gal.Ch.2 v.1. Shewing
those following previous editions.
MATTHEW.
reads with G H
do.
do.
do.
reads with 1534
reads with GH
do.
do.
do.
do.
go not into the way of the Gentiles
བ

182
13 4 GH M
21 23 GH M
23 26
24 19
2 23
MATTHEW.
Chap. Verse.
10 9 GH M possess not gold
12 1
in that time...
went Jesus
and devoured it up
priests and the elders...
cleanse first the outside
that the inside of them
woe be in those days...
MARK.
went on their way
GH M ears of corn ...
4 24 GH M unto you that hear
16 17
and these signs
5 7
6 60
7 4
10 38
19 24
8 11
9 3
10 30
17 13
19 9
THE LISTS OF TEXTS USED FOR COMPARISON
1 5
THE LIST OF TEXTS No. 2
2 8
W. TYNDALE
M. EMPEROWR 1534
...
...
LUKE.
7 19
8 18
5 10 GH M thou shalt catch men...
he that shall come
supposeth that he hath
it shall return to you...
come that same way
throughout all Jewry...
10 6
19 4
23 5
...
··
...
···
...
...
...
JOHN.
the sick answered
many of his disciples...
seeketh to be known ...
if I do though
they parted my raiment
···
...
...
•••
•
...
•
...
...
•••
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
..
...
...
...
...
...
...
W. TYNDALE
Finished 1535
MATTHEW.
possess no gold ...
····
GHM at that time
GH M Jesus went...
and devoureth it up...
priests and the rulers
GH M cleanse first the inside
MARK.
GH M went in their way
ears of the corn
unto you that have
GH M and these things
:
...
...
...
LUKE.
thou shalt take men...
GH M he that should come...
GH M supposed that he hath
GHM it shall turn to you
GH M come that way
GHM throughout Jewry
GHM that the outside of them...
GH M woe shall be in those days
...
...
Continued
JOHN.
GH M the sick man answered
..
...
...
···
...
···
..
...
•
...
...
••
...
...
...
...
reads with GH
do.
do.
devoured them up
reads with GH
do.
do.
do.
GM M many therefore of his disciples
GH M seeketh to be known openly
GH M if I do then though...
GH M they departed my raiment
ACTS.
reads with GH
do.
do.
and these tokens
JUGGE'S REVISION
(1552) NO 29. F. FRY'S Nº 36
MATTHEW.
reads with GH
do.
do.
do.
do.
reads with 1534
reads with GH
do.
do.
ACTS.
ACTS.
of long time with sorcery he GH M that of long time he had that of long time he had bewitched
had mocked them
mocked them with sorcery
them with sorceries
he went on his journey it )
he turned and was come nigh) he journeyed it fortuned that as
fortuned that he drew nigh) GH M he journeyed & was come nigh) he was come nigh
M now 4 days I fasted and ... {GH
reads with 1534
now 4 days passed and...
now 4 yed as I fasted'
there and moved the people G H M and moved the people there
and disputed daily
GH M and he disputed daily
...
•••
...
MARK.
do.
...
LUKE.
do.
JOHN.
ROMANS.
ROMANS.
ROMANS.
unto obedience of the faith GH M unto the obedience of the faith that obedience might be given.
unto the faith
reads with GH
truth yet follow iniquity GHM truth and follow iniquity
reads with GH
do.

Chap. Versc
11 25
15 12
11 4
2 1
2 1
2 1
2 12
1 4
3 6
1 1
2
2
1
3
1 1
3
3
61
7 7
THE LISTS OF TEXTS USED FOR COMPARISON
9 22
THE LIST OF TEXTS No. 2 Continued
W. TYNDALE
1 THESSALONIANS.
48 GH M despiseth not man
1 TIMOTHY.
authority over a man...
1 PETER.
and that purifieth not
and be not afraid
M. EMPEROWR 1534
1 CORINTHIANS.
1 CORINTHIANS.
this cup is the new testament GH M omitted
in my blood
arose from death...
GH M arose from the dead
no resurrection from death G H M no resurrection of the dead
...
2 CORINTHIANS.
other another Gospel ...
GALATIANS.
then 14 years after that
EPHESIANS.
hath quickened you also
...
...
3 JOHN.
walkest in truth ...
HEBREWS.
...
...
...
...
···
··
...
...
...
...
...
2 JOHN.
all that have known the truth
...
PHILIPPIANS.
PHILIPPIANS.
and that no man consider) G H M and look not every man on his
his own but what is mete
own things but every man
for other...
on the things of other men
1 THESSALONIANS.
despise not man
1 TIMOTHY.
GH M authority over the man
1 PETER.
GH M and that perisheth not...
GH M not being afraid
1 JOHN.
1 JOHN.
concerning which we heard G H M which we have heard
M not for our sins only ... GH not for your sins only ...
...
...
...
...
...
W. TYNDALE
...
Finished 1535
...
...
•••
...
GH
··
2 CORINTHIANS.
GH M either another Gospel
GALATIANS.
GH M then 14 years thereafter
...
...
...
...
EPHESIANS.
GH M you hath he quickened also
...
3 JOHN.
GH M walkest in trouble
HEBREWS.
...
···
...
2 JOHN.
M all that know the truth
that knowen'
...
...
...
...
...
..
...
by prophets
and this man was counted
let us leave the doctrine
no man denieth but that
which is less receiveth
blessing of that which is
greater
GH M receiveth else same as 1535 ...
without effusion of blood... GH M without shedding of blood...
without all naysaying he which
is less received blessing of
him which is greater
...
..
...
...
...
...
···
GH M by the prophets
GH M and yet was this man counted
GH M let us love the doctrine
...
...
JUGGE'S REVISION
(1552) No 29. F. FRY'S No 36
1 CORINTHIANS.
reads with 1534
reads with GH
do.
2 CORINTHIANS.
reads with GH
GALATIANS.
((1552) reads with GH
No. 36 reads with 1534
EPHESIANS.
reads with GH
PHILIPPIANS.
reads with GH
1 THESSALONIANS.
reads with 1534
1 TIMOTHY.
reads with GH
1 PETER.
reads with GH
do.
1 JOHN.
reads with GH
reads with 1534
2 JOHN.
reads with 1535 & M
3 JOHN.
walkest in the truth
HEBREWS.
reads with GH
do.
reads with 1534
.
reads with GH
do.
183
14
1

184
Chap. Verse
M. EMPEROWR 1534
JAMES.
1 27 to visit the friendless...
THE REVELATION.
THE LISTS OF TEXTS USED FOR COMPARISON
9 4 it hurt the grass...
THE LIST OF TEXTS No. 2
OF TEXTS No. 2 Continued
W. TYNDALE
12 40
13 17
30
16 11
19
1 5
42
75
9 8
17 1 GH
5 47
7 6
8 16
26
Ma
...
13 5 a month given unto him ... GH M give unto him a month
16 19 cities of nations fell... GH M cities of all nations fell
W. TYNDALE
...
M. EMPEROWR 1534
Shewing those texts adopted by GH
and by Matthew's 1537
MATTHEW.
Chap. Verse.
13 30 GH M but gather the wheat.
55 GHM this the carpenter's son
14 18
24 51
GH M to visit the fatherless
THE REVELATION.
it was commanded that they
should not hurt the grass
GH M it was commanded them that
else same
THE LIST OF TEXTS No. 3
bring them hither to me
there shall be weeping
...
...
...
MARK.
under colour of long praying
woe is then to them
till all these things
and when they heard
and is set down
...
•
...
:
..
...
··
...
LUKE.
Herod King of Jewry...
among women
that are accept before him
of other that one of the old
then said he to the disciples
JOHN.
but now ye believe not
your time is alway ready
though I judge
but he that sent me is true
..
...
W. TYNDALE
Finished 1535
JAMES.
...
..
•••
...
...
...
...
··
·
...
:
...
...
···
...
···
...
JUGGE'S REVISION
(1552) NO 29. F. FRY'S Nº 36
JAMES.
...
...
reads with GH
THE REVELATION.
reads with GH
W. TYNDALE
do.
do.
Finished 1535
Shewing where this edition and
Matthew's 1537 have followed G H
MATTHEW.
but bear ye the wheat
this a carpenter's son
G H M bring them hither
G H M and there shall be weeping
MARK.
GH M under a colour of long praying
GH M woe shall be then to them
GH M till these things
G H M and though they heard
GHM and sat him down
LUKE.
G H M Herod the King of Jewry
GHM among the women
G H M as are accept before him
G H M of some that one of the old
M then said he to his disciples
JOHN.
G H M but seeing ye believe not
GH M but your time is alway ready
G H M and if I judge
GH M yea and he that sent me is true
ZOVISTARSKIVALT
WAUGH to
Chap. Verse
8 27
7 46
1: 13
1. 12
15 13
21
1
FENN LUTHERANS
they understood
44
ye will follow
10 12 G H M the wolf catcheth them
10 38 G H M that the father is in me
11 6
then abode he
15 20 G H M that I said unto you
ACTS.
and desired that he might find a
tabernacle
3 5
*2 27
3 10
ITGAMEPADA SUED T
8 3
14 23
18 18 GH M for he had a vow.
24 11
15
3 25
THE LIST OF TEXTS No. 3
W. TYNDALE
A A A
THE LISTS OF TEXTS USED FOR COMPARISON
M. EMPEROWR 1534
JOHN.
...
..
………
there are yet twelve days
resurrection from death
GALATIANS.
2 16
no flesh shall be justified
3 12 G H M the law is not of faith
...
of persons
entering into every house...
and when they had ordained
EPHESIANS.
was not opened unto
...
:

PHILIPPIANS.
I should have had sorrow
of his resurrection
COLOSSIANS.
...
2 CORINTHIANS.
1 12 G H M we have had our conversation
5 11 GHM known in your consciences
9 3 GHM I sent these brethren ...
••
...
2 THESSALONIANS.
2 12 G H M believed not the truth...
1 TIMOTHY.
4 14
despise not the gift
5 13 G H M from house to house idle
...
1 CORINTHIANS.
rising again from death
came resurrection from death
:::
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
•
...
ROMANS.
ROMANS.
GHM and be ready to harbour
and diligently to harbour
Persis which laboured in the Lord G H M Persis which laboured much in the Lord
...
··
...
...
…….
...
...
••
••
...
...
...
...
T
...
Continued
MO 121
DATA TO CAN MA
W. TYNDALE
Finished 1535
JOHN.
GH M how be it they understood
GH M ye will do
G H M yet abode he
the wolf taketh them
that the father in me
that I say unto you
ACTS.
G H M and would fain have made a tabernacle
GH M and entered into every house
GH M and they ordained
for he had made a vow
GH M there are yet but twelve days
G H M resurrection of the dead
1 CORINTHIANS.
GH M rising again of the dead
G H M came the resurrection of the dead
2 CORINTHIANS.
we have our conversation
known in our consciences
I sent the brethren
ALAN
GALATIANS.
GH M no flesh can be justified
the law is not faith
MATERIAALSTUNATE"
EPHESIANS.
GH M was opened unto
PHILIPPIANS.
GHM I should have sorrow
GH M of the resurrection
COLOSSIANS.
GH M of persons with God
2 THESSALONIANS.
believeth not the truth
1 TIMOTHY.
GH M despise not that gift
from house idle
UMURET ZRNA METEEN
185

A
PARTE,
186
ܕܠܐ ܟܐܝܟ ܨ
THE LISTS OF TEXTS USED FOR COMPARISON
Chap. Verse
8
1
4 10
1 17
5 13
THE LIST OF TEXTS No. 3 Continued
W. TYNDALE
M. EMPEROWR 1534
1 9 G H M
3 16 G H M
9 22
2 TIMOTHY.
but suffer adversity
and hath loved
1 PETER.
every man's work...
at Babylon
...
···
··
SEMI Automata den, we i
1.
...
1 JOHN.
2 11 GHM because that darkness...
5 1 GHM that Jesus is Christ
...
...
...
JAMES.
1 4 G H M her perfect work …..
5 15 G H M the prayer of faith
THE REVELATION.
2 5 G H M remove thy candlestick
6 14 G H M mountains and isles
14 10
drink of the wine
she said in her heart
18 7
wat kan
...
HEBREWS.
and hated iniquity
when they heard rebelled...
and almost all things...
...
...
...
...
...
...
··
...
...
:
...
...
:
...
...
...
...
··
··
...
לון
...
...
...
………
:
...
•
···
...
..
W. TYNDADE
Finished 1535
2 TIMOTHY.
GH M but suffer thou adversity
GHM and loveth
1 PETER.
GHM every man's works
G H M of Babylon
1 JOHN.
because the darkness
that Jesus Christ
HEBREWS.
and hateth iniquity
when they had rebelled
GH M and also almost all things
JAMES.
her perfect works
their prayer of faith
The General Index page 189 follows the Plates.
THE REVELATION.
remove the candlestick
mountains and hills
GH M drink the wine
GH M she said in herself
R
REFINISPA 1878
V pete
A E SUNTER AG
AESCATI
Vanc
A FALTERE
PRAY DATE STAND IN POL
TEL

THE DESCRIPTION AT FIRST DESIGNED TO BE GIVEN OF THE
EDITIONS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT TYNDALE'S VERSION AND
OF TWO EDITIONS OF THE BISHOPS' VERSION THE VERSES
NOT NUMBERED ARE NOW COMPLETED. EXACT COPIES OF
THIRTY FIRST TITLES TEN SECOND TITLES AND EIGHTY-ONE
WHOLE PAGES WITH EXAMPLES OF THE TYPE WOODCUTS
CAPITALS COLOPHONS &c. ALL THE SIZE OF THE ORIGINALS
ARE HERE SET FORTH ON SEVENTY-THREE PLATES.
STOMPUTER
ON
PERO TAMLEGA SURA
PAWNI
e pa ga s TETTINGEN
Cong pag may mak



--
att
→
EN
The Character of Tyndale
AND THE VALUE OF HIS TRANSLATIONS
FROM ONE WHO WAS WELL QUALIFIED TO GIVE AN OPINION ON THEM.
PRES
TYNNIKADA DO

There is scarcely a corner of the habitable globe into which English energy has
not penetrated; and wherever the English language is heard, there the words in which
Tyndale gave the Holy Scripture to his countrymen are repeated with heartfelt reverence
as the holiest, and yet the most familiar, of all words. They are the first that the
opening intellect of the child receives with wondering faith from the lips of its mother;
they are the last that tremble on the tongue of the dying as he commends his soul to
God.'
'One feels instinctively that he was no ordinary common-place man, no mere
scholar, or active, energetic priest. He was no shrewd man of the world, but was
ignorant as a child of the ordinary acts by which favour is propitiated, and popularity
so frequently won. His simplicity, his earnestness, his noble unselfishness, his love of
truth, his independence, his clearness and force of mind, his invincible energy and power—
these mark him out as a true hero, one of those great men specially raised up and
qualified for a noble work, whose lives always constitute a landmark in the annals of
human history.'
The more that his character is investigated, the more conspicuous is his Christian
heroism. There is nothing to alloy the admiration with which we regard him, no taint
of weakness, no suspicion of selfishness, no parade of pride. Humble and irreproachable
in his life, zealous and devoted in his work, beloved by his friends, respected by his
enemies, faithful unto death, where among the army of martyrs shall we find a nobler
than WILLIAM TYNDALE.'-Life of Tyndale, Demaus pp. 483, 486.
PASTA SU
Tabe
A
SELE SUNTAREREN ANERKEN
TRAN
KULAKTPER
% *
The First New Test? in English (Worms1525 or 26) Baptist College Bristol
1st Corin.
Fo. cyciy.
The Epistle off the
Apostle Paul /to the Ro
maynes.
JUNKATRINETOJE WAY!
The fyrst Chapter.
p
፡
Aul the fervaunte
off Jeſus Chriſt called
vnto the office off an apostle
putta parte to preache thego
ſpell of God/which he p2omp-
ſed afore by his prophets ithe
holoferiptures that make me
sion of his söne the which was
begotten of the secde of David
as pertapnynge to the fleſſhe:
and declared to be the sonne of God with power
of the holy goost/thatſanctifïett-ſence the tyme
that Jesus Chustourelozderose agaynefrom
deeth by whom we have receaved graceandal
poſtleſhippe/thattall gentiles ſhulde obeye to
the fayth which is in his name of the which nos
umbre are pe also, which are Jesus Christes by
vocacion.
To all you of Rome beloved of God ad ſans
ctes by callynge. Grace be with you and peace
from God oure father andfromthe loade Je
ſus Chriſt.
Syrst verely thanke my god thorow Jesus
Chriſt for you all because youre faith ispubli
Mbed through out all the worlde. Foz godis my
Aa
18.
BITS.
2nd Timo.
10
2nd Peter.
Capitals to Chapters.
ABA
GHX
LMP
RTW
∞lygyííj
The piftle of paul
vnto Titus.
Thefyrſt Chapter.
Aul the fervaunt ofgod
and an Apostle of Jesu Christ/
topzeadethe fayth of goddises
lecte/and the knowledge offthe
trueth/which trueth is in ſerpp/
nge god in hope ofeternall lyfe
which lyfe god that canotlye hath pzomyſedbe
fore the worlde began: but hathatthetpineap
opnted opened his wordebypreachynge/which
preachprigeis committed vnto me by the com
audement of godoure saveoure.
To Titus bisnaturall ſonne in the commen
fayth.
چلا
Gracemercie and peacefrom God the fathy.
er and from the lorde Jesu Christ oure saveou
re.
For this cause left thein Creta thatthoush/
uldest performe that which was lackyngeãdsh,
uldest ordeyne seniours in everycitie as I apo
ynted the. Afeny besocheas noman can comp
lapneon the husbade of one wyfe/havynge fa
ythfull children/which are notſclandred off to-
pote/nether are diſobediēt. For a biſſhoppe mus
st besocheas noman can complayne on asit be
commeth the miniſter off God, not ſtubborne/
not angrye/nodzonkarde/nofyghter/notgeve
21 V
Plate 1.





毚
​New Test Tyndale Altered by G.Joye Grenrille Copy 1534
Co
SWAY
Yuk
YOUR Saudi Rall
The new Teftament
As it was written / anb caufed te
be contien; byshem bich herbe
pt to hom alta ours fresn
ac & hill Jefus come
mannbeb that they
fiyuïne paxzarty as
Unto al ITEG
tures.
The Bolpellof S.Mathew
The Golpell of S.Marke
The Gospell of. S. Luke
The Bolpellok.S.Jhon
The Actes of the Apostles.
Wechts.ij.
3 will poure oute of my spyte v-
ponal! Beche/ and youre ſonnes
and youre doughters ſhal pzophe
Ip/poure ponge men shall fe vifts
ons/ãd poure old ment ſhal dzea,
me dreames.
DONAL
(Thus shall you gather to
gether thys boke.
KOE
A page of Luke.
The re.Chapter
Ip.pg it laufull foz vs to geueCefar tri
bute/0; no?He perccaued their crafty
nes: and fayde buto them Why tempt rom.xiij.c
peme?Shewe me a peny Whole vma
ge and fuperfcripción hath pt? They
änſwered ad fayd/Cefars. And he says
devnto them / Geue then vnto Cefar/
that which belongeth vnto Celar änd
to God/that which pertayneth to Bod
And they coulde forrepioue his fayın
ge before the people. And they mar-
uayled at hysanſwer/and helde their
peace.
The fy:ft the kalender. F
Ther after the Golpellis and the Actig
thys wyle.a.b.c.d.e.f.g.h.i.k.l.m.n.o.
p.q.r.s.t.v.r.p.3. A.B.C.D.E.F.G.H
Cher after the Piles & the Reuelacio
thys wyle. Aa. Bb.Cc.Hd.ce.ff.Gg.
HH. Ji Bk. 21. Mm. Mn. Oo. Pp.Qq.
Kr.Šs.Tt.Uv.Xr. Aaa.Bbb. Cic.
Cec 6b)
131
Chể camto hym certayne of the Să mat.xxij.c
duces whichdenpe that there pø eny mar.ry 5
Ipfe after this. And they asked him fa: deu.xxv.v
pinge Matter Moles wzore vnto vg/
pf eny mannes biother dye haupnge a
wyfe. And the ſame dye with out illne/
that then hys brother fhulde take hys
wyfe and răple bp leade vnto hys bio-
ther. There were feuen berhiên / and
the fyift to kea wyfe/ad died with aut
chyldien. And the feconde toke the wy
felad he diedchyldleffe. And the thy
be toke her/ad inlyke wylethe residue
of the leuen / And'left no chylbarn be-
hynde them/ and dyed. Laff off all the
woman dyed alfo . Nowe in the lyfe
after this whose wyfe ofthe Chall the
be for by.had her to wyfe.
Jefus answered and fæyd vntothem
S.iij,
The Epistles of the
Apofle.S.Waut.
To the Romayng.
Co the Chorinthians.
Co the Galathians.
To the Ephefiang.
To the Philippiang,
To the Collottiang.
To the Teslalomana,
To Timothe.
To Titus.
To Philemon.
jj.
The Epiftles of.S.Peter. ij.
The Epikles of.S.Jhon. iij.
The reuelacion of Jhon.
*
CE
H.
The Epille vnto the Ebiues.
The Epiftleof.S.James.
The Epistle ofjude.
(Bb676)
Che Artes ofthe Apoflex
C The Actes/off The
Apolles.
The fyift Chapter.
Plate 2
TI!!!
Amp
[pidë A
trea -
sple /
(wea
refre
ve Theophylus)3
haue weten of all
that Jelus begå to
Do âd teache butyl
the daye i the whis
chhe was take bp
after that he tho
rowe the holy go-
oft had geuề cômaundmentis vnto the
apostles/whiche he chose to whom al-
so he chewed hym fylfé alyue after hig
paffion by many tokës/sperynge vnto
them fourty dayes/and spake vnto thể
of the kyngdom of God/and gathered
them to gether / and cômaunded them
luc. xxiii g that thep Chulde not departe frõ Jerus
falem/burto wayte for the promys off
the father wherof ye haue herte of me
For Jhon baptifed with water/ but ye
Thalbe baptifed with the holy gooß ád
that with in this feawe dayes.
CVere endeth the new
Teftament diligently o-
uerfenc and corrected/
and pzynted now agayn
at Antwerpe/by me wy-
dowe of Chriftoffel of
Endhout In the ye-
re of oure Lozde.
M.CCCCC.
and.xxxiiij.in
Auguft.'
ï
19


"

FINIR ·
New Test
First Title
CThe ne-
we Teftament/dyly
gently corrected and
compared with the
Greke by Willyam
Lindale: and fynel-
Ched in the yere of ou
re Lozde God.
A.M. D. &.rrrúij.
in themoneth of
Nouember.
HITINĖ
ונכ
Tyndale Nor. 1534
HIRU9.1
Minimum
ARANTİL
AIS
8vo. Antwerp M.Emperowr
Second Title
The ne-
we Telta-
ment,
CImprinted at An-
werp by Marten
Emperow.
Anno.M.D.xxxiij.
K
MESS
PHILSON
SGRUN/
Plate 3.
J


21
New Test! Tyndale Nor" 1534 8vo
F.Fry Collection.
fo.cccii.
C The fyrst epistle of S.Paul
vnto Timotheus.
The fyrſt Chapter.
ਤੇਰੇ
Aul an Apostle
of Jesus Christ/
By the comaunder
ment of God oure saviou
resa Lozde Jesus Christ, hope.
which is oure hope.
Onto Timothe his nas actu.poj
tutall sonnein the fayth.
Grace/mercp and peace
from Bod oure father I
Lorde Jesus Christ oure Corde.
As I Befought the to abyde styll in Ephe
sus when departed into Macedonia/even
To do that thou comaunde some that they rea
cheno not her wise:nether geve Hede to Fables
genealogies which are endlesse a Brede dou Loue is
tee moze then godly edyfyinge which is By the ende
fapth:fozy ende of the comaundemet is love ofthe cô,
that cometh ofa pure herte a of a good confci maunde
ence of fapth onfayned:frỏ the which thin ment and
gee some have erred/ have turned vnto vay.
muſt in-
ne iangelinge/Becausethey wolde be doctours terpret it
the scripture and yet vnderslonde not what
they ſpeake/nether wherofthey affirme.
B We knowe f the lawe is good/pfaman
vse it lawfully/ vnderstondinge this/How
the lame is not geven vnto a righteous man/
Bu onto the unrighteous a disobediet, to the
vngodly a to synners/ to vnholy and vncle-
aŋ/to murtherers of fathers a murtßerets of
p.III. mothere
tom. Bij .
SA ORTAKSTENER{}íffekt kocha)
Matthew.
Antwerp
Antwerp M. Emperowr
Acts, 1st Chap.
Fol. 2023
THOR
Fol. 299.
Mark.
Peter
000
TRUATE
Luke.
James.
Fol. 238t
Fol.259.
Fol. 307.
Fol. 314
ETAB
RITS
John.
Fol. 311.
P
Fo.278 Fo.333
Fol. 298
Fol. 321.
Fo.241.
A
Fo.312.
B
Fo.233.
Fo.193.
P
2
Plate 4.
SIC
+



·
New Test? W.Tyndale. Title,1535. 2nd Title 1534 & G.
$
First Title.
¿
Thene-
we Testament petonce agap
necozrected by Willyam Tindale:
Where vnto is added a Kalendar
and aneceffarpe Table/wherin ea
fely and lightelye mayebe foun-
de any stozyecontapned in the
foure Euangelictes and
in the Actes of the
apostles.
C Paynted in the pere of oure
Lozde God. M.D.
(1.FFID.
İNATLILEIKATI/
VINURU
[[212414
M
Gr!!!!
H. F.Fry's Collection.
The office
of all estates.
A Byllhope must be Fauteleffe/the hulbande
of one wyfe/lober/diſcrete/honeſtly appareled/
herberous/apt to teache/not dzonken/ no fygh
ter/not geuen to fylthpelucre: but gentle/abho
rynge fyghtynge/abhoirynge couetousnes/and
one that ruleth his awone house honestly haupn
ge chyldzen vnder obedience/with all honestie.
Rulers.
2e that are rulers of the erth/fe that you Sap.i.í.
Loue ryghteoufnes/ that you compt none vn>
reghteousnes in fudgement. Thou shalt not Zeui.ip.
fauoure the pooze ner honoure the myghty/but
Thalf judge thy neybour ryghteouſlye.
The Commens.
Rehall not deceaue youre brethren/ nether
with weyght ner measure:but thall haue true
balances and true weyghtes/foz Jam thelozs
de youre God.
i.Timo.iii.
Z cui.pix.
Chulbandes.
Hufbandes love youre wyues/euenas Chriſt
Loued the congregacion/@ gaue him ſelfe for it Epheſ.8.
to fanctifie it/ clenled if in the fountayne of
waterthorow the wozde/to make it unto him
Celle a glorious congregacion with oute (pot of
wzynickle of any loche thinge.
So ought men to loue their wopues/as their
awne bodyes. the that loueth his wyfe/loueth
him lelfe. Foz no man euer yet hated his awne
Elefthe but nozylihed it.ac.
I woues.
Wyues ſubmyt youre felues to poureawne Epßes.B,
hulbandes/as vnto the Lozde. For thehusband
is the wyues heedeuenas Chzilt isthe heed of
Plate 5
..

New Testt W.Tyndale
W.Tyndale 1st Title 1535 2nd Title, 1534 & G
Second Title
THI
uut
"d
BAD
AURTI
The ne-
we Telta-
ment,
одово
CAnno. M. D.
ovoňй.
G
110
anim
F
Matthew.
Mark
Luke,
煎​煎
​H. FFry's Collection.
The Actes
that to the folowe thou me. Then went this
Tapinge a boote amonge thebzethzen/that that
disciple ſhulde not dye. Y et Jelus layde not
to him/he hall not dye : but yf I will that he
tare tpll come what is that to the: The fa-
me difciple is he/which teftifieth of these thin-
ges/and wrote theſe thinges. Indwe knowe/
that his teſtimony is true. Ł There are allo
many other thinges which Jelus dyd:thewhich
pf they shuld be wzitten euery one fuppofe
the worlde couldenot contayne the bokes that
ſhuld be written.
Chere endeth the Gospell
of layna John.
The Actes of
the Apostles/written by Sayncte
Luke the Euangelift/which was pre-
lent at the doynges of them.
W
$
C The Hyal Chapter.
#
ร
N the former trea=
tile ( Deare frende
(Theophilus)Jhaue
wzitten of all that
Jefus beganne to do and
teache/ vntyll the daye in
which he was taken up)af-
ter that he/thozowe the ho
ly good had geuen com-
maynbementes vnto the
apostles/which he had cho
ſen :to whom allo be ſhe-
wed him felfe alyue after his paflion by raany
tokens / apperynge unto them fourty dayes/
and ſpeakyngé of the kyngdome of God/xgad
dered them to geder/and commaunded them?
( R 6'}
that
Plate 6





New Test? W.Tyndale
W.Tyndale 1st Title 1535 2nd Title 1534 & GTH
X
(Same as F.Fry's copy)
A table for the
iiii. Euangeliſtes wherin thou mayſt
lyghtly fynde any fozy contayned in them
* speciallyif ye thall note that by the lyde of
euerpe chaptre ftandeth these capitallletters A
B. L.D.and the fyaft fozy that relyte to be
in thechaptre Bandeth oppermoff/ & the lecon-
de farther into the chapter/and to the thyzd/
that the last stondeth lowelt the fylt hyghelt
and by natynge of this ozder thou shalt lyght
lye fynde anyйozye contayned in them/ økyalt
beginne with Mathew.
From the Earl of Pembrokes copy
Twillyam Tindale Bnto the
Chriſteŋ Reader.
B
Ere thou hast(moost
deare Reader) the newe
Teftament oz cóuenaût
made with bsof Godin
Chistes bloude. which
(all) with
haueloked ouer agap
necnow at the lalt) with
all diligence/(compared
it bnto the Greke / at ha
be weded oute ofit many fautes/ which lacke
ofhelpe at the beginninge and ouerlight/dyd
Come therin. fought leme chaunged/ or not
all together agreinge with the Greke/let the
fynder of the faute confider the webzue Pha
Leoz maner of fpeche lefte in the Greke woz-
des. Whole pzeterperfectence and preſentence
is ofte both one/&the futuretence is the opta
tiue mode allo / the futuretence is ofte the
imperatiue mode intheactiue boyce/inthe
partiueeuer.pkewpleperfon foz perfon nom
bze faz nombre/an interrogacion for acon-
dicionall and Coche Ipke is with the Hebzues
a comen blage.
haueallo in many places let lyght in the
mergent to underſtonde the text by. If any
man fynde fautes etherwith the franilacion
02 ought belide (which is easier for many to
do/thenlo well to haue translated it them Cel
ues oftheirawne pregnant wittes/at the be-
ginninge with out foze enfample) to the came
it halbe lawfull to trandate it them celues &
to put what they luft therto. Je hall pers
ceaueether by my felfe oz by the informació
of other that ought be escaped me/ ozmyght
be moze playniye tranflated/will hostlye
after/caule it to be mended. Howbeitin ma
* nyepla
Pro.1st Cor
T
Ep. of Jude
S.Mathew
Degeneration of Jefu Christ.
The byath of Christ.
<
j.
How the wyle mecaine from the eest ij.
to worſhip Cheilt whole Aarre they had lene.
How Herode enquyzed of the Wyle men the ty
me of the Narre.
How Jofeph fled with the chyld and his mo-
ther into Egypt.
Hlw Harode commaunded all the chyldren to
be layne that were vnder.ij.yere olde.
How Joleph after the deeth of Herode was
called out of Egypt into Ifrael.
John Baptift preached the kyngdome of god i.
and remillion of lynnes.
John had his garment of camels here.
Telus was baptifed of John in Jozdan.
How Chill was tempted of the deuell.
The callynge of Peter and Andżew / and the
Connes of Zebede.
The.viij.blellynges.
The falt of the erth who they be.
Thou shalt not kyll.
Thou shalt not bjeke matrimonye
Mfdinozcement.
**.ij.
Thou
....
my.
V.
Plate 7






New Test? W.Tyndale 1 Title 1535 2ndTitle 1534 & G TH
X
The Prologe Spon the Epistle of
S.Paul to the Philippians.
Aulpzapleth the Philippias/ and
exhorteth the to ſtande faft in the
true fayth / and to encreaſe in lo-
ue.And because that false Prophe
tes ſtudye all wayes to impunge &
destroye the true fapth he warneth
them of fache wozke lerners 02 tea
chers of workes/and playseth Epa
phroditus. And all this doth he in
the fyrst and second Chapters.
In the thyide he repzoueth fapthlesse and mannes
ryghteousnes, which false Prophetes teache and mayn
teine. And he setteth him felfe for an ensample/ hów
thache him selfe had liued in soche false rightewesnes
and holynes Enrebukable/ that noman coulde com
playne on him/and yet now setteth nought therby for
Chastes rightewesnes sake. And finally he affpimeth
that soche false Prophetes are the enemyes of the crof
ſeſand make their bellyes their God. For further then
they maye safelie and without all perell and ſofferin
ge/wyll they not preache Chriſt.
Fa
☛ The epiftle
of sapnct paul the Apostle
vnto the Philippians.
C Thefyzl Chapter.
Aul and Cimo-
theus the feruaūtes
of Felu Chrift. To
all the Saynctes in
Christ Jelu whicha-
reat Philippos/with
the Billhops and De
acons
Bishopes.
Deacones.
Grace bewith you
and peace from God
oure father/ from the Lozde Jesus Christ.
h I than
Pro. 2nd Cor
Pro.IsThess.
Prolo Rom.
James.
Peter
John.
A
F.Fry's Collection
Df S.John
Ffo.cccoybi
# wyldome/@ltrenghte/ &honour/ & gloży /f
bleffinge.And all creatures which are in hea-
uen/ on the erth, & under the erth / ~ in the
lee/call that are in them/herd J layinge:blet
finge/honour/glozy/and power be vnto him
that fitteth vpon the ſeate/and vnto the lam-
be foz euermaze.And the.iiij.beltes layd-Ame
And the.xxiiij.elders fell upon their faces/ ft
worshipped him that liueth for euermoze.
Che.vj.Chapter.
Pro, 2nd ThesS.
q.ij.
And
2nd Ep.Peter. 2nd Ep. John.
BSW
Plate 8

New Test! Tyndale On the 2nd Title "fynesshed 1535” Cambridge
Second Title
The newe
Teftament/dylygents
ly corrected and
compared with
the Grekeby
willyam
Tindale:and fynellhed
in the pere of oure
Lowe God A.
M.D.and.
FxTV.
€
€
ར
(
@1)
fo
7
The gospell
of S. Matthew.
The generacion of Jefu Chult.
(Che byth of Chziſt.
The Felt Chapter.
MEMULAIL:
helrom begst Aram:
Aram begat Aminadab;
Amina dabbegat aallon:
Raallon begat Salmon:
Salmon begat Boos of Rahab:
Boos begat bed of Buth:
BObed begat Jelle:
Helle begat Dauid thekynge:
K
isis boke of
the generacio of
RefusChrift the
fonne of Dauid/
the lonne allo of
abraham.
Abrahambegat Jaac:
aac begat Jacob:
Jacob begat Judasthisbzeihe Gen Trhiij.
Judas begat Phares and 38 i.para.ij.a
ram of Thamar,
Ruch.iiiju
Phares begat
elrom:
was the woyfe of my
Salomon begat Roboam:
Roboam begat albia:
Abia begat Ala:
Wla begat Nolaphat:
Jolaphat begat Jozam:
Jozam begat lias:
Dlias begat Foatham:
Joatham begat Achas:
Athasbegat Exchias:
Czechias begat Manafes:
Dauid thekyngebegat Salomon/of her that ij.reg.ijj
1.para.iij.b
9.ij.
Ko‹ƒ,
Manalles
#
Plate 9


我
​New Testt
Tyndale On the 2nd Title "fynesshed 1535" Cambridge.
fthe Apostles
I
Fo.crrrb.
the former treatile (De
are frende Theophilus)
I haue written of all that
Jelus beganneto do and
theache/ bntill the dayein which
he was taken bp/ after thathe
thozowe the holly goolt had ges
uen commaundemētes unto the
Apostles/which he had tholen:
o whoom allohe chewed him fel
tfe alque after his pallion by mas
..8..
ny toekens / appeeronge unto them fourty dayes/
me.
and speakonge of the kingdome of Gob/anbgab. Luc.xxij.
dered them togeber and comaunded them, that they
ſhuld notdeparte from Jerufalem:butto wagtefoz
the pzomes of the farther fuhearof pehaueharde of
For John baptiled with water:but ye ſhalbe
baptiled with the holly gooft / and that withinthis
feaue dapes. Whethey were cometo geder/they ar
Bed of him laeynge:Lozde will thou at this tyme/res
foze agaeyne the kingdome to Irael: Andhelaep-
be unto them: It is not for you to knowe the tymes
of the Cealone which thefaether harth but pe Ball
receaue power of the holly gooft which shall come
on you.And ye shall be oitnelles vnto me in Jeru
falem/and in all Feforpe and in Samary/andeuē
bnto the Woldesende.
And when hehad (pokétheeſe thinges, Whyll
they behelde/he was tacken up and a cloude recaea
ued him up oute of their fight." And Sobylethey loe-
ked steadfastly up to heauen as he wet/beholde two
men loede by them in tohpte apparell / which allo
facgde:ye men of Galile/hyltondepe gaelinge bp
into heauen? This lame Jelus which is taekenvp
from you into heauen/Balllo come/euê asyehaue
Cene him go into heauen.
Then returned they unto Jerufalem from mo- Luc.xxiiij.
unt@lparte/which is nye to Jerufalem/conteynin-
ge a
(R 7)
F
קות
James.
Collossians
Hebrews.
Philem.
1st Ep.John.
2nd Timothy
2nd Ep. John.
1st Ep.Cor.
P
Acts.Ch.26
A
1st Tim.Ch.3
a
Ephesians.
E
~ME
2nd Peter
Plate 10






New Test! Tyndale 1536
MEM
The Newe te
=
fament yet ones agayne cozrected by
W. Tyndale: And in many places a-
meded/where it fcaped befoze by negly
gence of the printer. Allo a kalender
And a necellary table / wherin eafely t
lyghtly may be founde any fozy cố-
teyned in the foure Euangelyites/
and in the Actes of the apostels.
Allo befoze euery pytel of S.
Paul is a prologue very
frutefull to the reder.
And after the newe testament
foloweth the Epydelsof
the olde teltament. &c.
C Newly painted / in the yere of
our lozde M. D. rrrdi.
инат
n
Folio Bodleian
ヨー
​PATRIO
Plate 11

IM
E
Plate 12
70
New Testament Tyndale 1536 Folio
The gofpell of S. Mathue.
Fo. Primo.
The fyelt Chapiter,
SBS
fyift
because that
Specially pro
Ge 28.g.
i.Pa.ií. a.
Rut,íiii,d
His is the boke of the generacion of Dauid and
! Helus Chrift & löne of Dauid/ the lon allo of babam are
Abraham. Abraham begat laac: Ifaacbe reherred
gat Jacob: Jacob begat Judas and his bzes Chute was
thren: Judas begat Phaces & zaram of Tha mped onto
mar: Phares begat Helrom: Hefrom begat them/tobe of
Aram: Aram begat Aminadab: Aminadab their leede.
begat Raallon: Raallon begat Salmon: Salmon begat Boog
of Rahab: Boos begat Mbed of Ruth: Obed begat Jelle: Jelle
begat Dauid the Kynge : Dauid the Kynge begat Salomon / of
her that was the wyke of Ury: Salomon begat Roboam: Robo
am begat Abia: Abia begat Ma: Ala begat Josaphat: Jolaphat
begat Jozam: Jozam begat Olias: Olias begat Joatham:Joa- i.Pa.iii.b,
tham begat Achas: Achas begat Ezechias: Ezechias begat Ma
nalles / Manalles begat Amon: Amon begat Jolias: Joliasbe 2. Pa. 36.
gat Jechonias his bzethern about the tyme they were caryed a
waye to Babylon. And after they were brought to Babylon: i. Pa.iii.c
Jechonias begat Salathiel: Salathiel begat 3020babel:zozoba
bel begat Abiud : Abiud begat Eliachim: Eliachim begat Azoz:
Azoz begat Sadoc: Sadoc begat Achin: Achin begat Eliud:
Eliud begat Eleafar:Eleafar begat Mattham: Mattham begat
Jacob: Jacob begat Joleph the bulbande of Mary of whiche
was borne that Jelus: that is called Chrift. k
2. Re.12. F.
23
All the generatyons from Abzaham to Dauid are fourten ge-
neratyons. And from Dauid vnto the captiuptie of Babylon are
fourten generations. And from the captiuytie of Babylon vnto
Chzift/ are allo fourten generations.
* The byzth of Jeſus Chriſt was on this wyle. Whan his mo-
ther Mary was betrauthed to Jofeph / before they came to dweil
together, the was founde with chylde by the holyghoſt. Than
Joseph her hulbande beynge a parfyte man/ and loth to make an
enlample of her/ was mynded to put her awaye lecretly.
that
to punichmet
Whyle he thus thought/beholde/the angel of the loze appered is to Cape / to
vnto him in a ózeame/ layeng: Joseph the lon of Dauid feare nat bring her out
to take unto the Mary thy wyfe: for that whiche is cōceyued i her foz thenfam-
is of the holygholt. She thal bzinge forth a lone/ thou shalt call ple of other.
hisname Jefus / foz he thall laue his people from their lynnes. Aprompre.
D
Al this was done to fulfyll that which was spoken ofthe lode Elaie. 7.c
by the Prophet/ Cayeng: Beholde/a mayde thall be with chylde
Chall bringe forth a fonne | and they ſhall call his nanie Emanuell Emanuel.
whiche is by interpretatyon/ God with vs.
And Jofeph allone as he awoke out of ſlepe/ dyd as the angell
B of the

Efaie, li,
New Testament Tyndale 1536 Folio Plate 13
VV. T. to the chriſten Reder. (1st Page)
Hou halt here mofkdere
reder) thenewe Teltament of couenaunt made with
bs of god in Chziftes blode. Which I haueloked o
ner agayne (nowe at the laft) with all dilygence/ and
compared it vnto theGreke a haue weded out of it many fautes

C Here endeth the gospell of
Saynt Mathew. And here foloweth the golpell (Fol24.
of laynt Macke. The lyzlt chapter. +
To the Romayns.
The firſt. chapiter. (Fol.1165)
T The epistle of the Apotle
Caynt Paule to theRomagns.
CChefyzt chapiter. *

Aule; the feruant of Jefus Chzilt/ called to be an Apo-
tell/put aparte to preache the golpell of god/which he
pzompled afoze by his prophetes/ in the holy fcriptures
that makemencyon of his conne/ the which was begot-
Pren of the feed of Dauyd/ as parteynynge to the Alelthe
and declared to be thelonne of God with power of the holygholt
C These are the Epiftels ta
ken out of the olde Tellament/ which are red in the churche/after
the vle of Salisbury vpon certayne dayes of the yere,
(Fol.1976)
C The fyzlt frydaye in Aduent/ the Epille.
Erken vnto me / ye that folowe rightuoulnelle & leke the
lozde. Lokevnto the rocke ye were cutte oute/and to the
caue and pytte ye were dygged oute. Loke vnto Abzá,
II
HOCHODLDSU
Fol.175 Fol.67
1629

Fol. 63
AMAGEBAANA
Fol.81
Fol. 204

W
AUND
New Test Tyndale 4 1536 Blank Stone Edition
F.Fry's Collection
First Title
JE
Q
The newe Telta-
ment yet once agayne corrected by Wil-
lyam Tindale: where vnto is added a
neceffarye Table:wherin eafely and
lightelye maye be foûdeany no-
rye contaynd in the foure
Euangeliftes/and in
the Actes of the
Apottles.
The Golpell of S.Marke.
S.Luke.
S.John.
The actes of the Apottles.
Jelus layd Marke.xvj.
Go ye into all the worlde/ and preache
the glad tydynges to all creatures/
he that beleueth and is bapti-
fed/Chalbe faued.
MUUTTUML/HHEIMHÄU GARNITINATLI
uyinṛw™v
CPrynted in the yere of oure Lode
God. M.D.and.XXXUJ.
S.Matthew.
ULA
TILLATEERAFITAS
DANTERNPIRATIE/33/8/7/K2VAN:
MIRI KWAWAW
שש.
CCCCZBECCA CEFE ÉRÅKEEZEECCCESE
LABA+UAE||
Plate 14

filt:
LABIRINTT STEELU
szilve
I
New Testament Tyndale 1536 Mole Edition
F.Fry's Collection
First Tille
|Kumitum
Uninc
2
CThe Newe Telta-
ment yet once agayne corrected by wil-
lyam Tindale: where vnto is added a
necellarye Table:wherin ealely and
lightelyemaye befoūde any co-
ryecontaynd in the foure
Euangeliftes/and in
the Actesofthe
Apostles.
The Gospell of Luke.
S.John.
The Actes ofthe Apolles.
Jelus layd Marke.rvj.
Go ye into all the worlde and preache
the glad tydynges to all creatures/
he that beleueth and isbapti-
fed/halbelaued.
S.Matthew.
S.Marke.
CPynted in the yereofoure Lozde
God. M.D.and.XXXUJ.
…!!!!!!!!
VW? UN
BITE.41
ש:שישי
Plate 15

{1} [HU]/K]//W1X24
CECEECECERE
BEADED DEERE
NIT
14
KUTAISIJAKABULUTLAUFTFILTETTEKİ
IPS
20
New Testament Tyndale 1536 Mole Edition
CThe Epiltle of S.Paul
the Apoйtle to the Romayns.
The fylt Chapter.
gium feci
✈
Aul the feruaut
of Jefus Chrift/called
to be an Apoſtle/put
aparte to preache the
Golpeltof God/which hepzomy
fed afoze by his prophetes/in the
holye fcriptures that make me
cionof his tone/the whichewas
begotte of the feed of Dauid/ag
pertapnynge to the flethe: de-
clared to be lone of God/with
powerofthe holy gooft that fan-
ctifyeth/fence the tyme Jelus
Christoure Lozde roofeagayne
frö deeth by who we haue recea
ued grace & Apoffle Chipppe/to bzinge almaner hethëpeople un
to the obediêce of the fayth that is inhis name:of thewhich he
then are ye a part allo/which are Jesus Chrilles by vocació. Þ
To all you of Rome beloued of God Alaynctes by callynge.
Grace be with you and peacefrom God oure father/and from
the Lozde Jelus Chrift.
HAL
Bene
naufea
ADVIS
A
Wis
Plate 16

User
B Fyltverely Ithake my God thozow Jefus Chrift/for you
all becaule poure Layth is publifhed throughout all the worlde.
For God is mywitnes/whōJferue with my lpzete in the Gol
pell of his lone/that without cealynge make mencion of you
alwayes in my prayers/belechynge that at one tyme oz other/
a profperous iozney (by the will of God)myght foztuneme/to
come into you. For longe to le you that myght beltowe
amonge you lomelpirituallgyfte/to ftrength you withal:that
is/that I myght haue confolaciontogether with you/through
the commenfayth/which both ye and Jhaue.
Iwolde that yethulde knowe brethren/howe that Jhaue
often tymes purposed to come onto you(but haue bene let hy
therto) to haue Comefrute amōge you/as I haue amōge other
t ofthe gentyls

Plate 17
New Test! Tyndale 1536 Engraver's mark Edition
First Title

LIMIT
PUPUH TURK
J
Kl
The Newe Telta-
ment yet once agayne corrected by Wil-
lyam Tindale: where vnto is added a
necellarye Table/wherinealely ãd
lightelyemaye be foüde any Ao-
ryecontayned in the foure
Euangeliftes/and in
the Actes of the
Apottles.
S
The Golpell of S.Marke.
S.Luke.
uyin ruu
The Actes of the Apolles.
S.Matthew.
Jelus layd Marke.rvj.
Go ye into all the worlde/and preache
the glad tydynges to all creatures/
he that beleueth and is bapti-
fed/Chalbe faued.
S.John.
JITTBELDNIOWA+|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||RZINDUATELANTIKATTENTIVESITELNET IR TELETAK:IDENTIPHALAJIKEJI
MED AT WALA
CPynted in the yere of oure Lozde
God. M.D.and.XXXU I
שישייש.
שיש שיש
HOBARTEHTABLECERT
ma IRH44BUTIFULSLISTÏTAT||
มายา
KUNNE
MISSI
New Testt Tyndale 4to 1536 Mole Edition
F. Fry's Collection
Second Title
MO!!!!
C The epiltles of the
Apotle Sanyct paul.
To the Romayns.
To the Corinthyans.
To the Galathyans.
To the Ephelyans.
To the Philippyans.
To the Collollyans.
To the Tellalonyans.
To Timothe.
To Titus.
To Philemon.
The Epiltles of S.Peter.
The Epiltles of S.John.
The Epiltle vnto the hebzues.
The Epiltle of Saynet James,
The Epistle of Saynet Jude.
The Reuelacionof Saynet John the diuine.
Ta
(~)
1
I
(.*)
(.*)
真​材​者
​The Epiftles taken oute of the olde Teftament.
*
(*,*)
MRÜKIMIMIENI
A necellary Table for the hole newe Testament.
CPynted in the yere of oure Lode,
5
3
6
ij.
ij.
iij.
ERTLETTIFMULTIPLAY{{{{ET
MOUTIENDA
:
HIFI
hy
OCCURRECCEFFE
Plate 18
HALCERTZI
L
(ERATI
AMRA
909 30

St Paul Engravers-mark
sium feci.
naufra:
Bene
Atina
New Testaments Tyndale
www
స
1
AAK
Mole Edition Prologue to Romans
fill
(0)
Lym
1536
St Paul Blank stone
XY;
auage
naufra
W
gium feci.
())))
Plate 19
4.to
Mole Ed" Money changers.



Mole Edition
2nd Epe St John
MINIMIHI
mwe
TSནསུ༣
1500
BALTI ANI BA
- 12eland 24 • Schongas
the true
in vs an

With
the fath
Mole Edition St Peter Fol.202

:
NAKLÁDANKAR
2110
ال
204415
OFER!
New Test! Tyndale 1536
First Title
TUTTUOTT
LVC
M
SOLIDEO
Thenewe
Teltament pet gue
agayne cozrected by
Wylliam Tyndall /Wheare
vnto is added an erhoztacion
to thesame of Erasmus Rot.
with an englyfthe Rslende
And a Table/necessary to fynde
easly and loghtely any story
contapned in the.iii.zuan
gelßter a inthe Aules
of the Apostles.,
·FA
GLORIA
∞
1536
VE
Oxy
BBD
oh
M
MAI
ME
ind that per
gro
Earl Spencer
Second Title
תוג
The newe
testament
newlye
cozrected.
זיזון
£
31
papaya apy
Plate 20



New Test Tyndale 1536
The Actes
of the Apostles/bytten by S.Luke
the Euangelytt whych was
pzelent at the doyn-
ges of them.
The fylte Chapptre.
CAfter Chzilt was aſcended: the diſciples re-
mayned together.
The fylt fermone of Peter.
The ende of Judas.
How the lot fell on Matthias.
A
the
for
mer
tres
atp
le,
(ware fred Theo-
phil) haue opt
ten of all that Je-
lus beganne to do
Jand teache/vntyll
the daye in whyth
he was take upaf
ter he though
holy goolt had geuen cômaundementes vnta
the apoftes whiche he had chosen to foljome
allo he lhewed hym ſelfe alpue after hys‐pal-
fyon by many tokens/apperynge vnto them
fourty
A
172H
139911 B LAPM)}}
fro
Mather
Paul 1st Rom.
James
B
Earl Spencer
Mark
Peter
1st Rom.
1st Gala.
Luke
John 1 Epis
Pro.Gala
1st Heb.
To Reader
1st Mat
1st Luke
༣
Pro. 2Thes.
1st John
Jst Judi
EI SUOI SERMON T
Plate 21



New Testt Tyndale 1536
ww
First Title
SOLIDEO
GLORIA
The newe
Teſtament peconte
agayne coirected by
WylljamSyndall. W heare
Ento is addédan cpbozrációj
to the fame of Eraſmus Bot.
with an@ngyibc kalender/
Anda Table/necessary to fynde
easly and lyghtely any story
contapnedinthe.iiii.euan
gelistes in the Actes
of the Apostles.
Cesena vaba pakai babak pe
1536.
1535
8 Baptist College Bristol
DYALAYADDAD
Second Title
The newe
teftament
newlye
cozrected
M.D.wi.
HARU
Plate 22


ļ
New Test¹ Tyndale 1536 8 ro
C The Actes
of the Apostles/wrytten by S
Lukethe Euangelist/which
was present at thedoyn-
ges of them.
of mus
50
The fyrst Chapptre.
After Chrift fas allered: the diſciples
remayned to gether.
The fyzt fermone of Peter.
Theende of Judas.
Howe the lot fell on Matthias
玄
​R & A
12
Foz=
mer
trea=
tyle/
(œea=
re frende Theophi
lus) Jhaue wapt=
ten of all that Je=
lus beganne to do
and teache/vntyll
the daye in whiche
he was taken up af
terỷ he/through †
Exhorta?
Pro. 1stCor
Pro.2ndCor
2nd Thess.Ch.1st
2nd Pet.Ch.1st
Baptist College Bristol
holy gholt / had geuen cómaundementes vn-
to ý Apostles which he had cholen:to whom
allo he bewed hymn felfe alpue after his pal-
lion by many tokens / apperynge vnto them Luk.Ch.2. Pro. Philem
fourty
A I
10 Lines of Text above on с(5ª)
CThe epistle
Ofthe Apostle S pant
to the Romapris.
CThe fyzßt Chapter.
Wule
the ter
uaŭt of
Jelus
Christ
mmcalled
to be
an Apoſtle/put a parte
to preache the golpen
of god/which he pro-
myfed afoze bphis p20
phetes iný holy fcrip-
tures that make meri-
Bottom of page • (7a)
I The fyzite
Make
Eppstle of S. Peter the Apostle.
Here Be-
CThe fyltChap. ter(as o =
Eter an ther true a
apoftle of pottlesw)
Jelu chai kyalte fet=
fte/ to the teth forth
that dwel the treaſu
There athe- re of mer-
re as firaungets tho- cy/which
rough out Pontus! God hath
Galacia/Capadocia, boūde hym
Cia/and Bethynia felfe to ge
electe/by foz know- ue bø fo
ledge of God the faz chziſtes la
ther through the lane ke/& then
tifpenge of the fpzyte/vnto obedience and our duety
fpzynke>
Plate 23




New Test Tyndale 1536 870 Lambeth Palace & FFry's Coln
Second Title The reverse
Second Title
The bokes contepned in
the newe Testament.
The Golpell of S.Matthew.
ú. The Golpell of S.Marke.
uj.The Golpell of S.Luke.
wj. The Golpell of S. John.
B.
The actes of apostles wzytte by. Luke
vi. Che piltle of S.Paul to the Romayns
vij. Thej.piltle of S.Paul to Cozinthyans
bij.The.it.piltle of S.Paul to the Corinth.
LX. The piltle of S.Paul to the Galathyans
x. The piltle of Saul to the Ephelians
xi.
The piltle of S.Paul to the Philippians
xij.The piltle of S.Paul to the Colollians
xiij. The.j.piltle of S. Paul to the Thellalon.
riiij. The.. pittle of S.Daul to the Theal.
xv. The fyzik pile of S.Paul to Timothe.
xvj. The lecond pille of S.Paul to Timothe.
xvij. The piltle of S.Paul to Titus.
xvij. The piltle of S.Paul to Philemon.
xix. The fylt piltle of S.Deter.
xx.The Ceconde piltle of S.Peter.
rri. The fylt pile of S.John.
xxij. The leconde piltle of S. John.
rritj. The thyzde pittle of S.John.
The piltle vnto the helmues
The piltle of S.James.
The piltle of S. Jude.
The reuelacion of John.
क
P
GOGRE
The newe
teftament
newlye
cozrected
M.D.xxxvi.
D
My
Plate 24


New Testt Tyndale 1536
CThe Actes
of the Apostles/wzytten hy S,
Luke the Euangelist/which
was present at the dopn
ges of them.
momon
5
of
ہو
The fylt Chapter.
CAfterChrist was affended the disciples
remayned to gether.
The fylt lermone of Peter.
The ende of Hudas.
Hooe the lot fell on Mathias.
ser de
the
foz=
mer
trea-
tyle/
(deas
re frente Theophi=
lus) haue zyt
ten of all that Ne-
fus beganne to to
and teache/ butyll
the daye in whiche
he was taken up at
ter the through the
holy gholt/had geuen commaundemetes unto
the Apostles which he had cholen/ to whome
also he Memed hym felfe alyue after his paf-
Lion by many tokens /apperynge vnto them
four
gro Lambeth Palace & FFrys Collection
W.T. to Read!
10 Lines of Text above on ✰(5)
Exhor?
CThe epikle
Of the Apostle S.Paul
to the Romains.
The fyzlt Chapter.
1st Mat.
TURNIEREN!!
1st Luke.
Pro 1st Cor Pr. 2nd Cor
1st Gala. Pr. 2nd Thess.
fi
B
2nd Ep.Pet. 1st Ep. John.
S
Hebrews.
CThe fyzfte
here Peter Eppstle of Saynet Peter the Apostle
The Eyalt Chap.
Eter
an A-A
poftle
of le=
fuch-
rylt/
to the
as other tr
ue apostles
do/fyzlt let
teth forthy
trealure of
mercy/whi
che god had
voûte hym
felfeto ge=
Pro. Philem. ue.vs/ for
chriftes la=
ke / at then
oure duety
what we
wilbe būte
Jule
the fer
uantof
Jelus
Christ
called
to be
an Apoſtle/put a parte
to preache the golpell
af god/which he pro-
myled afoze by his pro
phetes in the holy scri-
ptures that make mẽ-
Boltom of page º (66)
më-
s doel here a there /as
Atrangers thorough out
Pontus/Galacia/Ca=
padocia / Alia/@Bethy
nia/ electe/bp the foz-
knowledge of God the
father through lanc-
towagayn tifpenge of the (pzyte/vnto obedience & fpzynk
lynge
XX
Plate 25







New Test Tyndale probably 1536
C The Actes
of the apostles, waytten by S.
Luke the Euangeliſt, which
was present at the dopn-
ges of them.
os mome
So
The fyrft Chapter.
After Chrift was allended/ the diſciples
remayned to gether.
The Epilt fermone of Peter.
The ende of Judas.
Howe the lot fell on Mathias.
the
Eoz- #
mer
trea=
tyle/
(tea=
re frente Theophi
lus) I haue wzyt-
ten of all that Je-
fug begaune to du
and teache, bntyll
the daye in whiche
he was taken vp af
ter † he/through
holy gholt/ had geuen commaundemetes vnto
the Apolles which he had chosen to whome
allo e shefed hymn Telfe alyue after his pal
fion by many tokens / apperynge vnto thei
four
1st Mat.
1st Mark.
T
1st Luke.
At John's Gospel.
John, 1st Chap
gro
मले
St Paul's Cathedral
10 Lines of Text abore on c (5 )
CThe epiftle
Ofthe Apojile S.Paul
to the Romayns
The fylt Chapter.
Hessinierst}
Jule
the lee
uantof
Jelus
Christ
called
tobe
anX poſtle/put a parte
to preache the gospelt
of god / which he pro-
myled akoze by his pro
phetes in the holy fert
ptures that make më-
Bottom of page ✪ (66)
CThe fyzfte
P
here Peter
as other tr
ne apostles
to/ fyrst let
teth forth
treasure of
mercy/whi
che god had
boûte hym
felfe to ge=
ue bs/ for
chiltes să-
ke! then
oure duety
what we
wille wūde
to wo agayn ge of the lyzyte/vnto obedience a spzynklynge
Eter an A
Apostle
of Jelu
Chzif/
to them
Jawel here
x rhere, as Kraungers
thoroughout Pontus/
Salacia/ Capadocia /
Alia/ Bethynia/elec
te/by the Eozknowled-
ge of God the father,
through the fanctifyen.
X
Ch-
Epystle of S. Peter the Apoſtle.
The fyilt Chap.
Plate 26
Ca
HERE
میں




Capitals in the same place in 4 Editions
Lambeth Palace
1536
Baptist College
Earl Spencer's
1536
1536
The Prologue to the Epistle to Titus.
870 probably all 1536
St Paul's
Prologue to the 2nd Epistle of St Peter
T
Prologue to the Epistles of St John
JERSE
2nd Epistle of St John
લે
Plate 27
Plate 28
t
New Test Engh Tyndale: --Latin Erasmus 4to Redman 1538
First Title

SMK
CARURIA 19132+
MYFIVS
QUIN
*111
P
: The newe
Teftament in Englylhe
andLatyn accozdyng to the
tranilacpon ofdoctour Craf
mus of Roterodam.
Anno, M.CCCCC,XXXVIII.
WIRIN
Ieremie.XXII.
Js nat my wozbe lyke a fyze layeth
the Lozbe, and lyke an hammer
that breaketh the harde
Aone:
Prynted in Fleteltrete by
Robert Redman
PORSENNAL
Set forthe vnderthe kynges
moſte graciouslycence
VIVEVIMINIIWINNI
KULTURII12
NSRIPORSEN
**O
CCVM PRIVILEGIO AD
IMPRIMENDVM SOLVM.
A
Plate 29
New Test Engh Tyndale.--Latin Erasmus 4to Redman 1538

A
Leui.II.
C The golpel after
Saynt Luke the Euan-
gelpate.
V
FOLL
lull
C Chefyzlte Chapytre.
HERE CAPVT. PRIMVM.
K
bus
The.
rods
regis Judee fa
cerdos quidam
noicZacharias
de vice Abia, z
vxoz illius de filiab9 Harō
was in
✓ daies
of He-
rode the kynge of
Jurye a certayne
Preelte named za-
charias,off courſe
of Abia. And hzwife
was of the dough-
ters of Aaron: and
hyzname was Elizabeth. Bothe were per
fecte befoze God,and walked in al thelames
and ojdynaunces of the Lode, that no man
coulde fynde faulte with them. And they had
no chyld,bycaule that Elizabeth was baren
and both were wel ftzyken in age.
& la
And it came to palle, as he executed pzee cozam deo, fecundum cou,
ftes offyce before God, ash) coutle came ac- cerdotalis,fo2s illi obues
cozdyng to the custome of the Preetz offpce, nit,vt odores incenderit,
hyg lot was to burne incense. And he wente min: et omnis multitudo
ingreſſus in templum Dos
into the temple of the Lozde, and the whole populi precabatur fozis te
multitude of the people were wout in praier poze themiamatis, Appa-
whyle the incence was aburnyng. And there mini, fans a dextris alta
appered vnto hym an Aungell of the Lozde ris,in quo thymiamata fo-
ftandong on the ryghtlyde of the alter of in- turbatus eft eo vifo, ac tis
lent adoleri. Et Zacharias
cence. And when Zacharyas lawe hĩ,he was moz irruit fuper eum. Hit
abalhed,and feare came on hym.
autem ad illũ angelus:
Ne timeas Zacharia,quo
Et nomen eius Elizabeth.
Erant auté tufti ambo co
ram Deo,verfantes in oms
nibus preceptis et iuftitis
cationibus Domini, irres
prebenfibiles: nec erat il-
lispzoles, eo op effet Elis
zabeth fterilis,et ambo ps
uecte iam effet etatis.
cerdotio fungeretur zas
Factum eft autem cum fa
chariasi ozdine vicis Tue
ruit autem illi angelus do
The augell layd vnto hym:feare not za
chary, for thy prayer is harde: And thy wpfe
Elizabeth Chal beare a lone, and thou halt
cal hys name John, and thou shalt haue toy
and gladnes, and many thall reiopce at hyg
niam exaudita eft depreca-
cio tua, roz93 tua Elizas
beth pariet tibi filium, et
annem: et erit gaudium ti
biet exultacio, multi fup
vocabis nomen eius Jo-
eius natiuitaté gaudebut.
byrthe.
THIS I
Folio.LXiij.
EVAN
GELIVM SE
aura
CVNDVM
LVCAM.


Bat
i die
Plate 30
New Test Tyndale 1538 4to Canterbury Cathedral

{ID}},
The newe telta-
ment ofoure lauioure Jelu
Chzilt,newly and diligently
tranflated in to Englylche
by Thomas Mathew
with annotations in
» mergent to helpe
the reader to the
underlladyng
of $ Texte.
X
CSet forth With the kynges
mooft gratiouslycence.
1
Anno.M.D.xxxviii.
WWW
KUCATIUAT
ww
剑
​DAML
MIL
Main
New Testi
Heare the wozde.
*
Tyndale 1538
Reuelacyon.
C The reuelacpon of the teftimonpe of Jefus Chrift, and
beare recojde of of god,and
of all thynges that he lawe. Happy is
he that redeth, and they that heart the
woźdes of y prophelye,and kepe thofe
thyuges whiche are waytten therin.
For the tyme is at handë.
in Alpa.Grace be with you and peace churches in
John to the. bij, congregacyons The. vii.
from hym whiche is and whiche was, Alya.
and whiche is to come, and from the
leuen ipzetes whiche are pielente be
Eoze his trone, and Erom Jelus Chriß
whiche is a faythfull wytuelle, and
fyit begotten of the deade, and Loide
quer the Rynges of the earthe. Unto
hym that loued vg, and walched vg Hebze.tx.bo
from Lynnes in his owne blaude, Fi. Pet. ii.be
and made vs kyúges and preettes vn- i.John. 1.b.
to God his father be glory and domy- B
nyon foz euermoze. CME. ★ Bea.xxiii.c
holde he comineth with cloudes, and Elate.iit. c.
all eyes Chall lee hym, and they allo
whiche perled hymn. Andall kpudreds
des ofthe earth chall wayle. Æuen ſo, ★ AlphaE
Amen. Í am Alpha and Omega,the Omega are
begynnyng and the endyng, layth the letters of p
Loide almighty, whiche is and which greke croαlé
wag and whiche is to come.
row,Alpha
Write angiels
of lainct John the
the deuine.
Cappy are they that heare the word
of God and kepe it, he wzyceth to the
Leuen congregacyons in Afya, leeche
leuen candelliyckes, and in the myd-
deg oftheymi, öne lyke vuto the lomme
of man.
w!!!
MERITE
Will
The fyifte Chapter.
He reues
lacyon of Je
fus Chrifte,
which GOD
gaue to hym
for to them on
to his feruau
四​医
​·
Plate 31
4to Canterbury Cathedral
of man, clothed with a lynen garment
Doune bnto the grounde, and gyzdE A-
boute the pappes with a golden gy?=
|ted ·thynges dle. wig hedde,and his heares were
to palle.
← And he lente and chewed by his
Angel vnto his feruaunt John, which
LP
Acts. Ch. Ist
and do thereafter.Lxix.

hoztely come
whiche multe whyte as whyte wolle, and as fnowe,
and his eyes were as a flame of fyze, *
hys fete lyke vnto bralle, as thoughe
they vient in a fornace, and his voyce
as the founde of many waters. And he
Bgiii.
had
Rom. Ch. Ist
J John youre brother and com- is the fyiſte
panyon in tribulacion,and in the king letter and
bome and pacyence whiche is in Jelu Omega the
Christ, was in the yle of Pathinos for C late,
the warde of God, and for the wytnef
Synge of Jelu Chußte. I was in the
piéte on a fondaye,and herde behynd
me a greate voyce, as it had bene of a
trompe lapeng,I am Alpha and Ome,
ga, the fyilt and the latte. That thou
leeft wayte in a boke, and lende it bn-
to the congregacyons whiche are in A
(ya,vnto Ephefus, and buto Smpina
and bito Pergamos,and vnto Thya-
trya,and into Sardys,and vnto Phy
ladelphya,and bnto Laodicya .
And I tourned backe to see the D
voyce that spake to me. And when Seuen gol-
I was turned, I lawe.bii, golden can- den candel-
dell &yckes, and in the myddes of the tyckes.
candelftyckes, one lyke vnto the conne




Ist Cor. Chap 134
st
2nd Thess. Ch. Ist
Titus Ch. It
New Test. Engh Tyndale. Latin,Erasmus 4to
Wyllyam Powell 1548-47
HH
AITO
THE NEWE
TESTA
MENT
MUTIVS
Lo
in Engliche and in
Latin...
NOVVM TESTAMEN
TVM ANGLICE ET
LATINE.
PORSENNAL
WILLE
Anno Dñí.1548.
E
Mome
MU AGAMA
Plate 32

VSRIPORSEN
CONTA
70
A
Leuï .II.
Fo. LXIII,
CThe golpel after
after EVAN
Saynt Luke the Euan EVAN
gelyfte.
GELIVM SE
C The fyzike Chapitre.
7/
New Test! Engh Tyndale. Latin,Erasmus. 4to
Wyllyam Powell 1548-47.
TOU
HERE
was in
& daies
of the-
rode the kynge of
Jurye a certayne
zeeltenamed Za-
charias, of course
ofabia.Andh) wife Erant autem iufti ambo co-
was of the dough- ram Deo, verfantes in om-
ters of Waron: and cationibus Domini. irre-
mibus precepts et ultifi
her name was Elyzabeth. Bothe were per- prehenfibiles: nec eratil
fecte befoze God,and walked in al the laweg is polos, eo q effet Eli-
and ozdynaunces of the Lorde, that no man decre iani effent etatis.
zabeth sterilis, 2 ambo pros
coulde fyndefaulte with them. And they had Factumeft autem cum fa
no chyld, bycaufe that Elyzabeth was baren charias in ozdine vicis fue
cerdotio Za-
and bothe were wel ftryken in age.
And it came to palle,as he executed the pze
Les offyce betoze God, ash courle came ac
cozdyng to the cultome of the zeeltes office,
his lot was to burue incente. And he wente
into the temple of the Lozde, and the whole poze thymiamatis. Appa
multitude of the people were wout in prafer ruit autem illi angelus do
whyle the incence was aburnynge. And there
appered vnto him an aungell of the Lozde
Candyng on the ryght lyde of the aulter of in
cenle. And when Zacharias lawehi, he was
abashed, and feare came on him.
cozam deo, fecundum con-
fuetudinem functionis fa-
cerdotalis, fozs illi obuc
nit, vt odozes incenderit,
ingrellus in templum Do-
*
mini:´et omnis myltitudo
populi precabatur fozis tem
ris,in quo thymiamata lo
mini,ftans a dextris alta
lent adoleri. Et Zacharias
moz irruit fuper eum. Ait
autem ad illu angelus.
eurbatus eft eo pifo. ac tɩs
Retimeas Zacharia, quo
niam exaudita eft depiecs->
Theaungell laid unto him:fearenat za cio tua. roz tua Eliza
chary,foz thy prayer is harde : And thy wpfe beth pariet tibi filium, et
wyle
Elizabeth Chal bere the a lon,and thou shalt vocabis nomen eius Ho-
cal his name John, and thou fjalt haue ioye bi et exultacio, et multifug
annem:et erit gaudium ti
and gladnes, and many thall reioyce athyg eius natiuitats gaudebunt.
byzthe
Plate 33
ПИШИШИСЬ
All
SELLI
C VNDV M
LVCAM,
CAP,V T. PRIMVM.
Rat in
diebus
Vero-


dis re
gis lu
dee facerdos qui-
dá noie Zachari-
as de vice Abia,z
xoz illius de filiabus Baro
Et nomen eius lizabeth.
Plate 34
New Test. Tyndale 1548 4to (T.Petyt) Lincoln Col.

127858
Can
C The newe
Teftamét of the laßt trấf-
laciö.By Mylliam Tyndal wyth
the Prologes & Annotacpons in
the marget,declaring many hard
places conteyned in the text,
allo in the latter ende fo:
loweth the Epiftles
of the olde Te=
ftament
*
CImprinted in the yeare
of oure Lozd God.M.CCCCC.
XLviii. And in the seconde
yeare of the Repgne of our
mofte dread louerayne
Lozde Rynge ED-
warde the.vi.
C Cumpriuilegio.
TP
3RA
P
Tapest
Hmm,
MILL
Plate 35
New Test. Tyndale 1548 4to (T.Petyt) Lincoln Col.
The. J. Chapter.
C The Epifle of Saynt
Paul the Apostle vnto the Galathians.
The.. Chapter.
came lõge
had benot
ter, 02 of
Aul an Apostle not of me,nether by ma,but by paule
Jefus Chia,a by god the father which rayled though he
him fro death aal y bzethze which ar with me. after A
Unto the côgregacions of Galathia. Grace poles yet
be with you, peace fro god the father, from his auto-
our lazd Jelus chilt,whych gaue himself for our lennes rite of De
to delpuer vs frō this pzeſent euyl world, thozowy wyl Of any wet
God our father, to whom be prayle foz euer & euer.Amen. befožehim
Repther
I marueplé þye are lo lone turned frō hymy called you broughthe
in e grace of chailt, vnto another Golpel, which is nothing ters of re-
els, but there he lome which troubleyou,a intede to per- comedeció
uert the Golpel of chrift. Heuertheles though we our Cel-D ofcöfirma
ues,ozan angel frō heauë, preache any other golpel vnto cion. But
you,the that whych we haue preached unto you, hold hym macion of
as a curled. Aslayde veloze,lo lay now agayn,yf any his apoft
man preache any other thynge onto you, the that ye haue the wozde
cereaued,holde hym accurled. Preachemannes doctry of god, co
ne, oz Goddes: Other go about to pleale men: au- men, a the
dyed to pleaſe men.I were not the leruaunt of Chriſt.
B
the confir
was
fcience of
R
grace.
power of
I certify you bzethze, theGolpel which was preached titedwith
(ppt tel
of me, was not after ý manner of me, nether receaued it him by my
of ma,nether was taught it:but receaued it by reuela mangfold
cion of Jefus chzift. Foz ye haue hearde of my côuerlació gyftes of
in tome palt,in the Jewes wapes, how that beyonde mea-
Cure perfecuted the congregacion of God, & spoyled it,&
preuapled in the Jewes lawe,abouemany of my cópany-
ons, which were of myne owne nacion,t was a moche mo-
re feruent mayntener of the tradicions of the elders.
But whe it plealed god(which leparated me frō my mo=
F.iii.
thers

20
*
P
J
Plate 36
New Test. Tyndale 1549-8 4to wm Tylle
E
K
Ext
***+¶¶|||||{}\MEI
Gemine CARE
The newe C
ftament of the lafttrant-
larion.20p Deplliam prball with
the Prologes and annotacions in
the mucegēt,beclaryng many barbe
places conteyned in the terte,
alfo in the later erbefola-
weth the Epiftles
of the olde WE
ftament.
He pr
there
Imprinted in the yere of oure Lozde
God...clir. And in the thyid
yere of the reigne of our moolt
dzeadé louerayne Lozbe
Kynge Edwarte
thelyrte.
Lum priuilegio ad impzi-
mendum folum.
56
INTEXE

式
​New Test. Tyndale 1549-8 4to
The fpilt. Chapter.
they law him, thei wozchiped him. But some of them dow
ted. And Jelus came and (pake bnto them fayinge:All po al power,
wer is geuen vnto mein heauen,andin earth. Go therfore
and teach alnacions,baptilingethem in the name of thefa:
ther,and thelonne,and the holyghoft.Teachynge them to
oblerueal thynges,whatloeuer I cömaunded you. And lo
Jam wyth you alway,euen vntyltheend of the world. K
Heare endeth the Golpell.of.S.Mathewe
The golpell of
SaynteMarke.
Thefyalt Chapter.
anat iii,a.
99at,i,a
He begynnynge of the Golpell of Jelu
Chzylte thelonne of God,asit is writ- Luc,ini,a.
ten in the Prophetes: beholde lende Mal, iii,a
my Mellenger before the face,whpche
thal prepare thy waye before the.The
voice of acrierin the wildernes:prepare
ye the way of the lord,makehispathes JhonBa-
trapght. Thon dyd baptile in the wyl ptiled.
dernes, and preache the baptime of repentauce, for there-
milliō of lynnes. And al the lande of Jurieand they of Jeru
tale,went out vnto hym,and were al baptiled of hymin the
pat,iri a
ryuer Jozdan,cöfellyng they finnes. Jho was clothed with Luc,iii, c,
cameleshere, with a gizdelofalkina bout his loines And Bhōn,i, ó
hedyd eate locuftes a wylde hony, preached laying:a ftrō-
ger then I cometh after me, whole Chue latchet Jam not
worthy to ſoup dounet vnlole. I hauebaptiled you wyth
water:but heſhal baptife you to the holy gholt. & And it
came to palle in those daies, Jelus came frō Nazereth,ací- Mar,in c
te of Galilea was baptiled of Jhoin Jozda. And allooneag Luc.iii. d.
he was come out of water, Jhon law heaue open,and the
holigholt delceving bpõ him,like a doue, ther cama voice
f.ii. from
MUDA
Ela, ri,a.
hon. i,c,
Felusis
baptiled
Wm Tylle
Mat Chap 16. Mat. Chap17 Mat. Chap. 20.
Mat. Chap.21
John, Chap.10.
HULY
John Chapl Luke, Chap.24
Cuditkinių
Acts, Chap. 3. Acts, Chap.8.
Luke Chapl Acts,Chap 22 Hebrews, Chapl
Capitals to Chapters.
AEDILR
BADTWG
On the reverse last leaf of the Epistles of
the Old Testament. Nn 8,
Imprinted at London wythin Albzichgate
in theparilſhe of Sapncte Anne and Ag-
nes by wyllyam (Tylle in theyeare
ofoure LozdeGod.
1548.
Lumpriuilegio ad impzí:
mendum folum,
Plate 37




New Tes? "after the beste copie of W. Tindales translation"
8vo Daye & Seres 1548
Chapter Library Windsor
Che nebe Teita
ment of our Sauiour Chzilt, newly
10
Cet forth after the belte copie of Wyligam Cin
Dales tranſlation. hereunto are added
the notes of Thomas Mathewe
wyth other, healpynge verie
muche to the vnders
Hanbynge of
the text.
C
Impanted at
London by John Daye
ang 10illism cres, Dwelling
in Sepulchres parish at the
figne of the Wefurrecti-
on a lifle aboue
Galbourne
cobuit.
Anno 19.D.xlviii.the.xxvii.
of October.
Cum gratia& priuilegio
ad imprimendum ſolum.
時 ​Ege Buinter to
the Reader.
hou shalt bnderfäd
g entle reader ) that
where as the telta-
mente whiche goeth
under the name of
Thomas Mathewe
hath certapne lear:
ned and goblye an-
notacions in the mar
gyne, for the better
bnderstanding of the
terte: haue for the
commoditye, cauled
the Came wyth manie
moe boeth godly and
catholyke, to be lette
after the Chapters
6
wherein the thynges be noted. And that thou mayite the bet
cer fynde the thynges noted: I haue let thele letters.a b.c.ac.
befoze the beginning of euery note, and in the text allo, at the
beginninge of euerie ſentence that is noted. In the Reuela-
tigns alfo, thou shalt find certaine notes. Not lo large as the
matter requireth? for the volume would not beare it)but ſu-
fficient, to leade the diligent reader to the underſtandynge of
the whole Reuelatios. In the beginning allo, thou halt a ka
lêder, wherin is noted, the Epittle gospel of eueri holy day
oz feast of the faintes:immediatly after flame feast, first the
Epistle, the the gospel. And côtinually to the Camé kaleder
renneth the table of the Epistles z golpeles of the lundapes.
wentdages, Fridaies, other feast dates, which fary not upo
one letter, beginning at Newe yeres day,7 lo holdinge on to
Chriſtmas daye folowynge, after the older of the accu-
ftomed tables. (The lpirit of God bethy leadar in
the reading of thys goddes holy tellment.
Yaffare well..
#D
་(༠
2
►
Plate 38
メン
​
なな
​ind
J+U}}
A
New peres dage.
b for the grace of
c_God.Tit.ÿï.c.
o And when the
e eight. Luke.it.c.
f @weife bare.
g Efailr.a.
fo Whe Jelus was
b bozne.Mat.ii.a.
0
Ci
ትን
card
XIX
WIL
C312
13
**
www.f
1199
VED.
CO
94
you b
011
Tran
Yu-Gi
****
$6
499,
X
01
DRE
EDULO
The kalender
L
New Test. "after the beste copie of W Tindales translation
& sro Daye & Seres 1548
Chapter Library Windsor
C
d nefunin aqua.
-
January hath The table of the C-
piſtles and Go-
Spelles.
e
f Hillarie
g
b
C
d Louer.of Paule.
e Saule yet brea
bif thinge,Art.ix.a.
g when answered
A Pet.Mat.xix.d.
b
rrri. dayes.
The mone
xxix.
hell
The fielt füday after.ri.bay.
And therfoze get. Elai. ix.a.
The nexte daye. John.i.d
On the leconbe funday
beleche you ther.Ro.xii.a
And when he was. Luke.ii.f
Weniday Brethren.Rom.x.8
When Jesus had. Mat.ii.b.
Friday. Let euery.Rom.xiii.a.
And Jelus retur. Luke..c
On the thirbe funbag.
Seing that we. Rom.xii.b.
And the third daye, John.ii.8.
Wenlbay This is.i.Tim.i.c.
And he departed. Mat.vi.a
Friday for k 10. o.p.c
And he came into. Luke.iiii.e.
Onthe.ii.funDape.
Be not wyle in pour.ko.xii.b.
When Jelus. Mat.viii.a.
1 Menbay. I beleche. Ro.v.g
And he entered. Marke.iii.a
Friday Are ye not.i.Loz.¡ÏÏ.c.
And Jelus went.Mat‚Ïïïï.D.
On the.b. funbayz.
we nothynge.to.Rom.xiii.c
And he entred in. Mat.viii.c.
Dentosy Ascó.i.Loz. vii.a.
It chaunced as. Luke.ix.g.
Sabee. Let zuery.í. Loz.vii.d
* And they brought.Mærke.r.k.
I The Golpell
of. S.Mathew.
Bo
"}
The fyzlle chapter.
The genealogie of Chile, and mariage
of hps mother Marye. The Angel Catirft-
eth Jofephes mynde.
+
ZG
ZE
Hys is the boke of the uke.it.a.
generation of a. Jelus Chrille and.lii.d.
the fonne of.b. Dauid, ý lonne
allo ofAbraham.
*Abraham begat laat:
Maar begat Jacob:
Jacob begat Judas and hys
bzetherne:
+ Judas begat Phares and zaram of Chamar:
Þ hares begat Helrom:
elrom begat ram:
Arambegat Aminadab:
Aminadab begat f2aallon:
Maallon begat Salmon:
Salmon begat Boos of Bahab:
Boos begat bed of Ruth:
bed begat Jelle:
Ld.
*Ge.rri.a
Gen.prv.
*G2. xxix.
i.Par.ii.a.
Ruth.iii.d
* Jesse begat Dauid the kynge:
*.1.Regu.
I.1.Reu.
Dauid the kynge begat Solomon,of hy that cvi.a.
was the wyfe of Urye:
*olomon begat Roboam:
Roboam begat Abia:
Abia begat Ala:
Aca begat Jolaphat:
Jofaphat begat Jolam:
#ozam begat.c.Olias
*Olias begat Jostham:
rii.e.
Xi.Paral
iii.b.
2:3
I.ii.para.
xtu.a.
*.ii.Þara.
Jloa: xxvi.d.
Plate $9

C
New Test. "after the beste copie of W. Tindales translation"
8r⁰ Daye & Seres 1548
Chapter Library Windsor
Iohn, Chapl.
Lu.xxiii.g.
The actes of
the Apolles, writen by .S.Luke
the Euangelpite, whyche was present at
the doynges of them.
The Fille Chapter
The attention of Christ. Mathias is cho
fen in fede of Judas*
$12
2 the former treatyle (deare frende
Theophilus) 3 haue wzytten of all
that Jelus beganie to do and teache.
bntyll the day in whiche he was ta-
ken up after that he,though the ho-
ty golf, had geuen commaundemēts
bnto the Apolles whiche he had chofen: to whom
allo he thewed hym Celfe aliue, after his pallion by
many tokens, apperynge unto them fourty dapes,
and (peakynge of the kyngdome of God, and ga
thered them together, and commaunded them:that
they thoulde not departe from Hierufalem: but to
wayt for the promps of the father, wheraf ye haue
hearde of me. For John baptiled with water: but
ge ſhalbe baptiled with the holy goff, that within
this feawe daies. When they were come together
they ared of him faipnige: Lojde wylt thou at this
tyme reftazeagayne the kyngdome to Irael:And
he layed bnto them: It is not foz you to know the
tymes of the leacons which the father hath put in
hys owne power but ye thall receyue power of the
holy goft which hall come on you.And ye shall be
witnelles vnto me in Hierufale:and in al Jewzpe
and in Samary and even vnto the tooldes ende.
Cand when he had spoken theſe thynges whyle
they beheld, he was takē vp,z a cloud received him
bp out of their fighte, And while they loked led=
(P 16
faftly
Pro. 1st Cor.
Pro. 2nd Cor
Pro.Rom.
Luke Chap.1.
Rom, Chapl
ZADIN
1st Peter, Chapl
2nd Thess. Chapl.
JE
2nd Peter, Chapl
1st Ep. John Chapl. Hebrews, Chap1.
NO
Jude
NO
Epis: Old Test
204) 5WENGIN
→In the myddelt of hys churche God fytteth in maieltie,
||KAI SAVATELE 76
300111][1
(UPRETIEN:
Foll
@he reuelation
AUBERLAU
To whom al hys fagethfull geue honoure and glozye.
Lum
The lecöb
figure.
fate, was to loke upon, lyke Unto a Halpar ſtone
anda Sardine None: And ther was a rayne bowe
about the leate, in lyght lyke to an emeralde. And
aboute the leate were.rriiii,festes. And vpon the
Ceates.rriiii. elders (yttynge clothed in whyte rai-
ment,and had on they: heades crounes of goulde.
and out of the teate proceded lyghtenpages,
and thondringes,and voices,and ther were leuen
lampes of fyze, burninge before the feate cohpche
are the leuen (pirites of God. And before the Teate
ther toas a fea of glaffe lyke onto Criſtall, and in
BB ii.
the
Pro.Phillip Pro 2nd Thess.
Pro. IstTim
Seuen
lampes.
Plate 40%










New Test: Tyndale 1548 Rychard Jugge
The Title
The newe
Teftament of oure
Sauyour Jefu
Christ
Rom rb a.
Whatfoeuer thinges are wrytten
afoze tyme, are toptten for oure
learnpnge.
The Imprint
on the reverse of last Leaf
Matthew Chapl
R
Luke Chap.1
Impiyntedat London by Rychard
Jugge,dwellynge in Paules
churchyarde,at thelygne
of the Bible.
An.M. D.rlviij.
Luke Chap
On the reverse of the Title
Tranflated by Wyllyam Ep. John Chap.1
Tyndale, after the
lafte coppe correc-
ted by hys lyfe.
Romans Chapl
P
Ephesians Chap 1
And he put forth a ſymylitude vnto thẽ:
Can the blende leade the blynde? Do they
not both then fall into the dyche: The di-
fciple is not aboue hys malter. Euerý man
Thalbe perfect as he is, euen as his maſter.
Whyleilt thou amote in thy brothers eye
zcôlydereft not the beame that is in thyne
owne cye:Exther how cannelt thou saye
to thy bzother:Brother, let me pull outthe
moote, that is in thyne eye: when thou per
ceyuelt not the beame that is in thine own
epe:pocrite cafteout the beame oute of
thyne owone eye fyzft, and then ſhalte hou
le perfectely, to pull out the moote out of
thy bothers eye
Math 7c *It is not a good tree that bzyngeth
fozthe eugll frute: neyther fathat aneupl
tree, that biyngeth forth good frute.foz
euerpfree is knowen by hys frute. Nether
of thomes gather men fygges, noz of but
Ches gather they grapes. A goodman oute
of
4b)
This Plate has been supplied
Revelations Chap.I
Plate 41
Luke
The.di.Chapter




Capitals to Chapters
ABFGIL
MOPST
Revelations Chap 10

trang



Ma
New Test. Engh Tyndale.-Latin,Erasmus 4t
Wyllyam Powell 1549
VERIMALE 62201
IH
zn
A11
mo
MVTIVS.
D L
THE NEWE
TESTA-
MENT
T
NOVVM TESTAMEN
TVM ANGLICE ET
LATINE.
in Englythe and in
Latin of Eralmus
@canlia:
Cion.
PORSENN
AILL
Anno dni.1549.
น
Unis
Plate 42

VSRIPORSEN/
A
Leui.ri.
New Test. Engh Tyndale.-Latin,Erasmus 4to
Wyllyam Powell
Foli.lxin.
The golpell after EVAN
Sapnt Luke the Euan-
gelytte.
CThe fyzike Chapiter
GELIV M SE
CVNDVM
LVCAM.
CAPVT.PRIMVM.
20
VE
ho
1549.
HERE
was in
daies
of He-
ro:
dis regis ludee
facerdos quidã
nomine Zacari?
men eius Elizabeth: Erant
rode the kynge of
Jurpe a certapne
Breelt named Za as de vice Abia, & vxor illis
charias,off courte us de filiabus Aaron. Etno
of Abiat his wpfe auteiniufti ambo coram deo
was of the dough verfantes in omnibus præ-
ters of Aaron: and ceptis & iuftificationibus do
her name was Elyzabeth. Bothe were per
fecte before God,and walked in al the lawes
and ozdynaunces of the Lozde, that no man
coulde fynde faulte with them.And they had
no chyld, bycauſe that Elyzabeth was baren
and both were well ftryken in age.
mini, irreprehenfibiles+nec
erat illis proles,eo quod ef-
fet Elizabeth fterilis, et am-
prouellæ iam effet ætatis.
And it came to palle,as he executed thepze-
ftes office before god,as his coucle came ac:
cozdinge to the cultome of the pzeltes offyce,
his lot was to burne incense. And he wente
into the temple of the Lozde, and the whole
multitude of the people were withoute in
prayer while the incenfe was a burning. And
there appered vnto hym an Aungell of the
Lozde llandyng on the ryght lyde of the aul-
ter of incense. And whé zacharias lawe hym,
he was abalhed,and feare came on him,
Ne timeas zacharia, quo-
níamexaudita eſt depræca-
The Aungel laid vnto him: feare nata
chary, foz thy prayer is harde: And thy wyle
Elizabeth thal bere the a lon, and thou halt
call his name John.and thou shalt haueiop & exultacio, & multi fuper
and gladnes, and many thall reioyce at his eius natiuitatis gaudebunt.
ciotua. Vxorque tua Eliza
beth pariet tibi filium, et
vocabis nomen eius loan:
nem:eterit gaudium tibi
by the
Plate 43


!!!di
AL QUR.
Rat
ï di
eb.
He
Factum eft autem cuus l'as
cerdotio fungeretur Zacha-
rias in ordine vicis fue co-
ramdeo, fecundum couſue-
tudinem functionis facer-
dotalis,fors illi obuenit, vt
odores incenderit, ingref=
omnis multitudo populi pre
fus in templum Domini: et
cabatur foris tempore thys
miamatis. Apparuit autemn
ftans a
dextris altaris, inquo thys
miamata folent adoleri. Ét
fo, ac timor irruit fuper e-
um. Ait autem ad illum ans
1
Zacharias turbatus eft eo vis
gelus.
New Test. Tyndale
The Title.
SAREMOS
The new Welta
mente of our Caupoure
chzia let forth upe vod
tam apudale, with s
aunatacion ofho
mss Wathet
Janno.W.D.Ikus,
H.rriti,daye of May.
در
This Letter to
Mathew
Mark
& Luke.
Prolo. Rom.
Romans.
D
Pro. 2nd Thess.
1st Acts.
Pro. 2nd Cor
Philemon
Plate 44
Copeland 1549 80
The Golpell of
Saynt John.

The Fyzle Chapter
Che euerlastinge byth of Chrifte, z howe
he be came man. The teſtimonie of John
The callynge of Andzewe Peter. ce,

the begynnynge was the
worde,and the wozde was with
God, and the wozde was God
The fame was in the begyn-
nynge wyth God. All thynges
were made by it and wythout
it was made nothynge that was
made. In it was lyfe, and the
life was the light of men, and the light ſhyneth in
the darknes,but the darknes compzehéded it not
CCher was a man lent from God,whole name
was John. The lame came as a wytnes to beare
wines of.a.the light, dal me through him might
beleue. He was not that light but to bear witnes
of flight.That was a true lyght, which lighteth
all men that come into the worlde. He was in the
world, and the world was made by hym, and yet
the wozide knewe hpm not.
The came amonge his(owne)and his owne re 28
ceived hyni not. But as many as received bym to (ne)
them he gaue power to be the lönes of GOD in in his own
that they beleued on his name: which were bazne people
not of the bloude naz of the well of the fleche, naz Faythina-
per of the wil of man: but of God.
keth vs
Cand the woorde was made fleche and dwelte a-fonnes of
mong vs,and we lawe the glozy ofit, as the glory God
of the only begotte lone of the father, which word Math.i.c
was full of grace and verité. L
Luke.ii.b
hon bare witnes of him 7 cried (aiyng: This John bare
S.ii.
was withes.
On the Last leaf Reverse EE 8

C Newly Im-
pzinted at London by me William
Copland,dwellynge in fietſtrete at the
fygne of the Rofe Garland.
C Lum priuilegio ad imprimendum
Hebrews
2nd Peter
YO
ES

Ephesians
R
to Chapit AAAABBⱭEFGH.J
Capitals to
Chapters
FTY
I
Jere
New Test. Tyndale
The Title
lin
vix
CThe Newe Le-
ftament of oure Sa-
(*)
me
urour Jefus Christ tranflate8 by
M.Wil.Tyndall/yet once agap-
no corrected with newe Annota
cyons Bery necessary to better on-
derſtondynge.Where Binto is ab
Ses an eyßortacion to the same of
Erasmus Rotero.with an En
gelshe Calender. And a Ta-
ble/meceffary to fride cas
fly/and ſpg8rly any ſto-
ry contayned in the
fowre Euangeli-
stes / in the
Actes of
the 2por
Afes.
W ECELL. Vlio,
JEF
JP
1549
дно
Printer unknown
RI
tit
vi
pig
Biii
pbi
BIR
ឆ
Pííí
R
PG
Liff
Pii
Back of Title.
Januarye Hatz.yyyi.dapes.
The mane.yyy.
A Circumciſpon
8
10
pii
Bi
EpypBange
g Claues Septuagefime
A
31
***
voiii B
vii
B
d The Sonne in Aquario.
e
f Hylary
g_Lalend.Feßwary
D
Sapnct Fabiane & Scbaſtian
g
A Saynet Vincent martyz.
Saynct Timothe.
Ở Conuerfoon S.paul
Saynet Policarpe martyz
F
Claues Quadragesime
Tim B
ffi
M²®¯Ã®RR
fií
B
Si
Sii
Biii
ip
vii
vijí
VITE
xB
abi
Bíí
pBííí
viv
pp
v vi
vvii
poin
v vi i í í
xxx
прові
vvBii
vvBiii
vviv
xxx
popi
C
Lifio. ianus. Epi. fibi Bendicat oc, feli, mar.
An Prisca, Faß. Ag. Vincenti, Paulus nobile
kumen.
Plate 45

New Test
O
The Gospell of Saynet
Marke/of whose auctozite ye shall
fynde after his laſte Chaptre.
CThe Fyrste Chaptre.
COfJohn Baptiſt/and Howe Chriſt was Gap
tyses of Hym in Jordan.
The callynge of Peter and Andzew/and the
ſonnes of zebeße.
Dfhym that was poſſeſſed of a de uelf.
Howe Peters motherlawe was healed.
Howe Christ healed diuers deſeaſes.
Dfthe leper that was clenſed. *
he beginninge of the Gospell of Mat.iii.a
Jesu Christe/theſonne of God/as Lu.íií.a
it is waitten in the Prophetes: Be Mal.iii.a
Holde sende my messenger Befo- Esa.pl.a.
re thy face/which shallprepare thy Joh.i.c.
Waye befozethe. The Boyce of a cryer in the
wyldernes:prepare ye the waye of the Lozde:
make his pathes strapgßt.
John dys baptise in the wildernes/ prea- John bap
che the baptyme of repentauce:for thy remiffio tyle8.
of synners. And al the land of Jury/a they of Je Mat.iii.a
ruſale went our Brito ßym/a were al baptised of
Hym in the rouer Joz8a/cofelling theyz synnes. Mat.iii.a
John was clothed with camilles here /and Lu.iii.c
with agerdyll of a ſkyn abuut his loynes / be John.i.c.
dys eate locustes a wyls Hony/apreached sayin
ge:Aſtronger cometh after me/whose shue lat
chet I am not worthy to sloup downe/a onlose.
Baue Baptyfes you with water/but he shall ba
★ pryſe you with the holy ghooſt. I
And it came to passe in those dapes /that Jesus Jesus is
Baptiſes.
camfro Mazareth/a cyte of Balile/( was Bapty
Matii a
sed of John in J028ã.Unbaſſoneas He was come Lu.iii.c
out of the water/John sawe beue ope/ the hos
Giiii lygcost
Capitals to Chapters
Tyndale
ааваа
Ꮋ 6 HIL
1549
Exhortation
~A
Phillip & Colloss.
Pro. 1st Timo.
97
Hebrews.
To Reader
8 ro
Pro. 2nd Cor
Math.
1st Timo.
Printer unknown
James.
Luke.
John &Acts. Rom. & 2nd Cor
IRD
2nd Peter.
1st Thess.
3rd Ep.John
The.opi.Chaptre
Bb56)
are his seruau
tes and ye that
Feare Hym Bo-
the smal agre
at. And I Berd
the Boice ofmo
che people/eue The.viy
as the Boyce figure
of many wa-
ters/as the
Boyce of stron
ge thōdiynges
ſaying Alleluia
for God omni-
potēt raigneth.
Let Be Be glad/
and reioyce / T
geue honour to
Him/for the ma
Leaf differing in Type.
Lozinthpans. The.x.Chaptre.
thpage,euê as thought the were thauen.pfthe
woman be not courred, let her alſo be Chozen.
pf it beſhame foza woman to be hozne oz
ſhauen let her couer her heed. (½ 8)
This is the Ta-
(32)
Table where in ye shall fynd the
Eppstles & the Gospels after
thesse of Salsbury.
Capitals to Chapters.
M R
DOP KSU NuY
Plate 46





New Test. W.Tyndale Date & Printer unknown Probably 1548 to 1550 8 F.Fry's Coll"
To Reader.
of S.Marke.
not wyllynge to take hym with them, becauſe he
fozlake them in their kyzſte iourneye. Motwith:
Hanbynge yet, when Paule wrote the Epiſketo
the Colloffians Marke was with hpm.as he la -
peth in the fourth Chapiter: of whom Paul allo
testifpeth, bathe that he was Barnabas fyſters
Connex also his felowe wozkerin the kyngdom?
of God And. ii. Timoth.¡¡¡¡.Paul commaundeth
Timothe to bynge Mlarke with hym,affirmpng
that he was nedefull to hom, ta miniſter to hym.
Finally, he wasallo wyth Peter when hewzote
hisfylte Epiltle and lo fameliar that Peter cal-
leth hym hps lanne. Whereof ye fé, of whom he
learned hys Golpell, euen of the berge Apostles,
with whom he had hys continuall conuerfation,
anbalio of what authoritie his wzytynge is,and
how wasthyéof credence.
The Golpell of faynt
Marke the Euangelift.
The fpaft Chapiter.
C The office of John Baptiſt:theBaptiſmeof
Chriſt, his faltynge, his preachpnge,and the
callynge of Peter, Andrew, James & John.
Chrite healeth the man that hadde an on-
cleane spirit, helpeth Peters mother in law.
and clenleth the Léper.
He begynnyng A
of the Gospel of Mat.iii.a.
JeſuChzilt the Lúk.iii.a.
lońe of Bod,as
it is wzitten in
theprophetes.
Beholde, I lende my mellen-
ger before thy face, whiche
Chall prepare thy way befoze
the. The boyce of a cryar in Efaie.pl.a
the wildernes, prepare yethe John.i.c.
wape of the Lozde:make his
pathes itrayght.
John dit baptyle in the wildernes and preach Mat.iii.a.
the baptyline of repentaunce, for the remiffion of
b. [pnines.
12
Prolo. to Gal.
2nd Ep. Peter
Hebrews 1stChap.
of S.John.
earth. And the temple of God was opened in hea
uen, and there was lene in hys temple the arcke
of his teſtamente: and there folowed lyghtenyn-
ges and voices,and thondering and earthquake
and much þaple.
The notes.
The reede is thewode of Bod, the temple is
the congregation of Chul,the sultare 18 Chun,
the quple,is the rabble of Romyſhe rutterkyné
called the prelates of the churche, and the cptpe
is the electe and thoſen Cogte of Chiltians The
two wytelles are the two tellamentes, the
bealle that commeth oute of the botomlelle pytte
is the whole rabble of the Antích;illian churche
of Rome.
The. rii.Chapter.
The ſeventh angell bloweth. There appea-
wyth
reth in heauen, a woman clothed topth the
fimn, Michaelfyghteth wyth the diagon.
A there appeared a greate toounder in A
heauen,a woman clothed with the funne,
and the mone under her frete, and upon
her heade a croune of twelve ſtarres; and
The was with chyide and cryed frauzyl-
CL.L
Ip nge
Plate 47






New Testt Tyndale
First Title
The newe
Teftament faythfully tranf
lated by ies Couerbal.
inno. 15 $ 0.
Roma.rb.a.
Whatfoener thinges are wrptten
afoze tyme,are witten faz
oure learnpnie
Autograph in the New Testament
Sum Christophore Frossover 155/
Second Title
116
2 a The
Llewe Testa=
met/of our fauiour
Jesu Chriſt/Newlŋ
& fanthfully ouer.
sene & corrected.
1550
S. Paul.Colloff.ij.
Let worde of Chrift
dwel innou pléteouſly
in al worsedome.
Froschorer Zurich
Acts, Chap.1
2nd Ep.Cor.
Galatians
2nd Ep. Peter
Hebrews
1st Ep.Cor.
P
3rd Ep John
Cat
TUNE
21
Thej. Epistle
The fyrst Epistle of
Saynet John the
Apostle.
The fist Chapter.
Hat whych was frö
the beginninge which
we haue heard/which
we haue ſenew vure
eyes / which we haue
léked vpon / and oure
handes haue hadled
of the worde of lyfe.
For thelyfe appeared/e we hauesene beare
witnes/ shewe vntonon that eternall lyfes
which was with thefather / & appeared vnto
B vs. That which we hauefene and herde: de
clarewe onto how that he maye haue fdlow-
hippe with vs/ that oure felowshippe maie
be with the father a bys sonne Jesus Christ.
And this write we onto you/that your ioye
mane be full.
(Bb 80
And
The Reuelacion
Jcome quickly/Amen.ue so come Lorde
Jefu. The grace of oure Lozde Je
fu Christ be with you all:
Amen.
Theende of the newe Te-
Пtament.
CHR
Plate 48
31









RISTOF
CHOVERZVO
Tung
HON
Impzynted at Zü-
rich/by Christoffel Frof
chouez/in the yeare after the creacionof
the worlde. 5. 5. 25. And after
the byath of our Saviour.
1. 5. 50.
New Test. W. Tyndale 80 Day & Seres vi day of Feb. 1550
Pro.2 Ep.Cor.
21
CThe actes of
the Apostles written by. S. Luke
the Euangelyste,whyche was presenteat
the doynges of them,
The Fyilt Chapter.
The atention of Chain. Mathias is cho-
Ten in ftebe of Judas.
$2
the former treatyle )Deare frende
Theophilus) haue wozytten ofall
that Jelus begane to do and teache,
vntyll the day in whyche he was ta
ken op after that he,through the ho
ly golf, had geuen commaundemetes
vnto the Apoſtles whiche he had cholen:to whome
allo he chewed hym felfe altue after his pallion by
many tokens,apperynge unto them fourtge dayes,
and Cpeakynge of the kyngbomeof God, and gas
thered them together, and commaunded them: that
Lurriiii. they thoulde not departe from Hierufalem: but to
Ahon.rir.d way for the promos of the father, whereof ye haue
Darke.i. a bearbe of me. for John baptiled with water, bur
Math.ific pe halbe baptifed with the holy goft,t that within
Luke.iii.d. this feawe dates. When they were come together
they axed of him laiynge: Lozde wylt thou at thys
tyme reſtoze agapne the kyngdome to Ifraell:And
he caped unto them:It is not foz you to know the
tymes of the lealone, which the father hath put in
hys owne power, but ye ſhal receyue power of the
holp goft which shall come on you. And ye shall be
wirnelles vnto mein Hierufalé :and in all Jewzye
Band in Samary and even vnto the worldes ende
And when he hadde Cpoken these thynges while
they beheld,he was takēvp,za cloude received him
bp out of their lighte, and whyle they lukedited-
falty
(y..³)
Pro. to Gal
Pro, 2nd Tim
2nd Pet.Ch.2.
Τ
Y
1st Ep. John, Ch.4.
Impynted at
Londonby John Day,
dwelling ouer Aldersgate
and Wyllyam Seres
dwellyng in e-
ter Colledge.
Thile bokes are to be Cold
at the ligne of the refur-
rection at the lytle
counduyte in
Cheplide.
(.*.)
Canno...l.the.dt.day
of February.
MA
C Cum gratia et priuilegio
að impzimendum folum.
(EE 76)
Plate 49
1



JAWABA
AYSHAM
TUMES
AMBERW
WIEMYS
REPEREPERIETŸIRAHELINGEEE!RT
CANNE MARIE
New Test. Engh Tyndale Latin, Erasmus 8" "Thomæ Gaultier pro 1.C." 1550
F. Fry's Collection.
VIDE
"
Thenew
Teftamentin Englithe after
the greeke tranflation anne-
red wyth the tranſlation of
Æralinus in Latin.
W
Wolerunto is added a kalendar, and
an erhoztation to the readyng of the
holy fcriptures made by the fame
Erafmus wyth the Epistles taken
out of the olde teftamet bothin Latin
and Englyshe, wherûto is added a ta-
ble necellary to finde the piles and
Holpeis for euery lonbay holybag
throughout the pere after the vle of
thechurche of England nowe.
Exculum Londini in officina
Thomæ Gaultier.pro I. C.
1Ozidie Kalendas Decembris anno
Domini. 9). 2. X.
NA
Mo@com
π7
Mala. 3.
Mar. 11.
Luç.7.
*Efa.40.
Matth.3.
Luc 3,
Ioan.1.
*Matth.3.
The Golpell of S.Marke.
The fylt Chapitre.
Luc.3.
Ioan.1.
Col John Baptiſt, and how Chriſt
was baptifed of hom in Jordan.
The callpng of Peter and Andzew and
the ſonnes of Zebede.
Abluitur Chriſtus,reparantur re-
tia, dæmon
Of hom that was pollelled of a deuell.
How Chult healed diuers apleales.
How Peters mother law was healed. Eijcitur, focru pellitur ægra fe.
Of the leper that was clenled.
bris.
The begynnpnge of the
Bolpellof Jefu Chzill,
Conne of Hot,asītis
maitten in the prophe-
tes:beholde, I lêde my
mellenger befoze the
face, whichelhal prepa
re the way befoze the. The voyce of a
cryer in wyldernes, prepare ye the way
of the Loabe:make his pathes ftrapght.
Johan dpd baptyle in the fuglbernes,
and preache the baptime of repentaure:
foz the remillion of lyr nes. And al the
lad of Jury and they of Jerufalem wet
out unto him, and were al baptpled of
hpm in the rouer Jozdan: couletting
their lynnes.
Luc. 3.
Ioan.1.
Matth. 3.
John was clothed camilles here,
wa gerbyll of a fhgn about his loynes,
Matth. 3. and he dpd eate iocuftes and would hong,
and preached Capinge:a stronger then
commeth after me, whoſe ſhue latchet J
am not worthy to ſtoup downe and vn-
lole. 3 haue baptiled you wyth water,
but he shall baptife you with the holy
ghof. K
+
LOVELYEK
EVANGE:
LIVM SECVN
dum Marcum.
Luc.3.
LUC.4.
Andet came to pafle in thote dapes
B Jefus came from Nazareth, a cyte of
Gatile: and was baptiled of John in
Joban. Andallone as he was come out
of the water, John fam heave upē,and
holy goolt deſcendyng vpon hpm,lyke a
dour. And ther came a boyce fro heaue.
Matth.4 Thou art my deare fonne in whom 3
delyte. And immediatly (pzete daue
hpm into wyldernes: and he was there
in the wyldernes .xl. dayes, and was
tempted of Satan and was with topte
bealtes. And the angels miiltred onto
Matth.3.4 hym. Alter John was taken, Jelus tame
into Balile, preaching the Golpell of
kyngdome of Bod, and layinge: y tyme
(D8b)
Ibidem.
Act.3.
is come,
CAPVT
I.
Nitium Euangelij
IESV CHRI
STI filij Dei,ficut
ſcriptü ell in pros
phetis: * Ecce ega
mitto nuntium meum ante facie
tuam, qui præparabit viam tuam
ante te.*Vox claimantis in defers
to,Parate viam dñi, rectas racite
femitas eius. Baptizabat loames
in deferto, prædicans baptifmum
pœnitentia in remifsionem pec-
catorum. * Et egrediebantur ad
eum tota Iudea regio ac Hiero
folymitæ,& baptizabantur omnes
abillo in lordane flumine,conte
tes peccata fua.Eratautem loans
nesvellitus pilis cameli, & zona
pellicea circa lumbosfuos, vefce
batur locuftisacmelle fylueftri,
& prædicabat, dicens, Venit is,
qui fortior eft me,poft me, cuius
non fum idoneus vt procumbens
foluam corrigiam calceamenta:
rum. *Ego quidem baptizaui vos
aqua, ille vero baptizabit vos fpi-
ritu fancto.* Et factum eft in dice
bus illis, venit lefusa Nazareth
I
Galilee, & baptizatus eft a loans
nein lordane.Et ftatim cum alte
deretex aqua, vidit diffindi cæ
los, & fpiritum quafi columbam
defcendentem fuper illum.Etvox
facta eft de cælis:*Tu es ille filius
meus dilectus, in quo mihibene
complacitum eft.Et côtinus fpis
ritus illum expellit in defertum,
& erat illic i deferto dies quadra
ginta, & tentabatur à fatana, es
ratque cum feris * & angell
miniftrabant fili. Poftquam auz
tem comprehenfus effet loannes
venit 1 ES VS in Galilæa, *præ-
dicans euangelium regni del, &
dicens: Impletum eft tempus
inftarg
Plate 50
A


New Test. Tyndale Date unknown John Daye 80 Imperfect Nº28
The Golpell of
Sainte Marke,
A declaracion
to be ryghte necellarpe.
But nowe we would not (good reader)ý
it whiche we haue added foz makynge the
moze prompte in matters, to perľwade to
goodnes, godly Ipupng Chould be caule
of the contencious and vapne bablynge,
But rather that thou Chuldelt by the nübze
of thole places prouoked,thāke god which
hath for thy cololació cauſed ſuch matters
fo oft and mange times to be wiptten :and
Co perfmade thy conscience with theym
that accordyng to Chrißes wyl, thou
mapelt be a doer,and not onelye an
hearer of talker oftheim. Thus
the grace of the Lozde
gyde the to al good
vnderſtan=
ding.
Amen.
FINIS.
CImprinted at London
By John Dayedwellynge
over Alderfgate
Cum priuilegio adimpri-
mendum folum.
[EPRESHÒNTSU
for the
The.i. Chapter.
CMarke beginneth his golpell at John,but fyzſtelpeaketh
of his Baptifmeand preachyng. And Chalte when
he was baptifed of him,calledhis disciples, andbegyn
neth the office of preachynge:he Delyuereth hym that
was vered with the duel from the euell spirite, and Pe-
ters mother in lawe from the ares. Z pke powerhebled
thozow oute all Baltle,where he also healed the Leper.
The
ि
of.S.Thon.
Lnap.vi.
was a whyte hozile, and he that fateon hem had Theil.figure
a bow: atida
croun was ge
uê anto hem,
and he went
forth coque-
rig z lozto o
werc om. And
whe he opred
§ fecób leale,
herd the le
rôb béalt lay
come z le. And ther wet out another hole i was
red, z power wasgeue to him & fat therun,to take
peace frō the earth, a that they chuld kyl one ano-
ther.and ther was geue bnto him a great werd.
And when he opened the third fele, heard the
thyzd bealt lay,came le.and behelde, and loc
a blacke hozle: he that lat on him,had a paire of
balances in his hand. And I heard a voyce in the
middes of the.iiii.beafte lap:a measure of wheate
Eoza peny,and.ii.measures of barly foz a penge:
and oile and winele thou hurt not.
And whe he opened the Forth Cele, hearde the
voice of the forthe bealt lap,comez le. And I lo
ked, behold a pale hops, his name plate on him
was deathe, and hel folowed after him,and pow
er was geuett
ju
unto hym on The fourthe
the fozth partfigure.
of the erth, to
kyl t (werde
and with hon-
ger,and wyth
death, that co-
meth ofvermë
of the earthe.
And when he
openep
ޖ
Plate 51



New Test. Tyndale Date unknown John Daye 80 Imperfect N28
Luke, Chap.1.
Iohn, Chap.I
The Actes of the Apo-"
Mtles, wzytten by S. Luke the
Euangelyfte,whych was pzelente at
the doynges of them.
Chap..
The fpat Chapter.
WWhán Chilt had bydden hys apofties to targat Jerulas
lem faz the holy golte whych he had prompted them,
he was taken up into heauen. The Apoffles retuméat
the Angels monition,andgeue them felucs to prayer,
Afterwarde at Peterscounfayle, they take fathe
into Judas place, to make up the numbre of the.xii.
pofties.
the former treatyle (deare frende
(Theophilus) I haue wzyiten of all
that Jesus began to do and teach, The, im.
Gntyll the day in whyche he was ta-ru.d.rbi.
ken bp,after that he though the bo- Job.rr.c
hy goft,had geuen ☀cômaunbemétes andy.cj.c
onto the apoftiest which he had chofen: to whom Jch.ru.b
allo *he chewed him felfe aliue after his paffio by John
many tokens,apperynge unto them fourty daies, Lu xxiii.g
and (peskynge of the kyngdome of God,and ga= * Lu.críii
thered them together, and comaüded them that
they thoulde not depart from Hierufalem: butto
wait for the promis of father, wherof pe haue John.rix.
hearde of me. ffaz John baptiled with reper, but Mat.i.a
yetshalbe baptifed with holi goft, and y within thi
thys feawe daies. When they were come together Luke.lii.b
they ared of hym faying: Lozbe toylt thau atthys
tymeretoze agayne the kingdome to tael: And mat.xxiii.
he laied onto the: It is not foz you te know the
tymes of the leafons,which the father hath put f
hys owne power, but yethal receiue power of 8 Lu-xzhit.a
halp golt whych ball come on you.nb yethal be Actes.ii.a
topinelles onto mein Hierufalé, and in al Jewzy
andin Samary,and even onto the worldes ende.
Wa.1. And
Collos. Chapl
3rd Ep. John.
2nd Peter, Chap.1.
Pro. Phillip
Acts, Chap. Pro.Rom.
COE
Pro. 1st Cor Pro. 2nd Thess.
Gala.
Pro 1st Thess.
蛋​炒​眼
​The epistle of laynt Paule
shouldet anger Bod agayne: neytherdyed he faz thy lynnes
that thou Chouldeſt Iyue ſtyll in them, neytherclenced he the
that thou thouldente returne (as a Swyne) unto thyne olde
puddle agapne:but that thou Chouldeft be a new creature,anh
lque a neme ipfe after the wyll of God,and net of the Neth.
And be diligente lealte thozove thyne owne negligence and
vnthankfulnes thou lose thes favoure & mercpagsyne.
farewell.
The Epiltle of the Apostle
laynte Paule to the
Romapnes.
The Fyrſte Chapter.
Paule declareth hys love toward the ionspnes,
thewech what the Bolpell is wyth the frutes thecof,
andrebuketh the beaſelines of the Rethe,
GARAN
Aule the Seruaunte of elus
Chriſt called to be an Apostle, Act.xu.a
put sparte to preache the Go
Spell of God, whych he promp
led afore by hys Prophetes in
the holye Scriptures that make
mētion of his Conne, the which
was begotte of the lede of was
uib (as per taynynige to the Neche) and declared to
be the lonne af god, wyth power of the holy goft,
that fanctifyeth fence the tyme that Jelus Chipite
our Lozde role agapne from death, by whom we
haue' receyued grace and Apoſtleſhip, to byng all
maner Hethen people to the obedience of the faith
that is in hys name:of the whyche heathen are y
apartallo, whych are Jelu Chiltes bibocatio.
B
Coal you at Rome, belaued of God 7(1)layn-
tes by calling(2) Grace be with you and peace fro
God our father, and from our Co® Jelus Chult.
fylt berely thanke my GOD thojowe Jelus
Christe for you all,bycaule youre fapeth is pubiy
thed thozowoute all the woxde. Foz GOD is my
wytnes
Plate 52





Plate 53
New Test. Tyndale 4to R.Jugge Probably 1552
F.Fry's Collection
First Title
30
ofour Sauiour
Cepa me
Vinat
me Wollem
Egils Faythfully tran-
nated out of the Greke.
ces therein.
HIBERNIE REX.ET C . ÆTATIS SVÆ.
THURS
While
ED
quutus
shlagan. Dengan tang

L
5
ARDVS SEXTVS DEI GRACIA, ANGLĨ
Mathew.xiij f.
Vnio,quem præcepit emi feruator Iefus,
Hic fitus eft,debet non aliunde peti.
Rex.
T
Thepearle, which Chrift cōmaunded to be bought
Is here to be founde, not elles to be fought.
Plate 54
New Test. Tyndale 4to R. Jugge Probably 1552
F.Fry's Collection

The Actes of the Apo.
stels, Wyytten by Saynt Luke the Euangelyft,
whiche was present at the doynges of them
PéHânt!
SMSnieSJM
024

JScr
20÷
uwasane+retciénémiomand
The fyrst Chapter.
The Aſcention of Chriſt, Mathias is choſen in the ſteade of Iudas.
A
12 the former trea- +Chepiftle
tyle (beare frend The day.
on Mention
ophilus) haue writte
ofal that Jelus began
to do teach,vntyl the
day in which he was ta
ken up, after § he tho-
row the holygott, had
geuen commaundemē-
tes vnto the Apostles,
whiche he had chosen:
to who allo he thewed
him felfalyue after his Luke xxiijg
pallion by many tokës

appearyng bnto them fourty dayes, and speakong ofthe a
kyngedome of God, and gathered them together, and com-
maunded them, that they thuld not depart from Jerufalem:
but
Plate 55
New Test. Tyndale 4to R.Jugge F.Fry's Collection
Probably 1552
Second Title

GUA FOST
The cpi=
ftles of Saint Paule
to the
Romaynes i. Coloffians .i.
Corinthians.ij. Theffalon .ij.
Galathians i. Timothe .ij.
Ephefians .i. Titus
Philippians .i. Philemon .i.
.L.
To the Hebrues .i.
CThe Canonicall E-
piſtles of
S.Peter ii. S.Iohn. iij.
S.lames. i. S.lude.
.1.
The Reuelation of.S.
John.
DEST
Babes.com
R. 1.
OMNIA
New Test. Tyndale Probably 1552 R.Jugge
The Tille
C Thenette Celtamente
of our lauiour Jetu Chzite.
faptifully tranflated out of fie grthe,
de
and peruled by the commaundemente ofthe
kynges maielkie, and his honourable
counſell,and by them auccozifed.
HIBERNIE REY
VATI SVAX
www
EDVARDVS
Gath Cut
Thepearle which Chailt comauded to be bought
3s here to be founde, not elles to be lought.
SEXTVS DEI GRACIA,
The. i.Chapter.
eyes shall le him:and theyallo which pear mat.xxiiii
led hym.And all kynedes of the earth that Elai, iii.c.
wapleturn to:Amen. I am Alpha and O
mega,the begynnynge and the endynge,
Layth the Lorde almyghty, whiche is, and
whiche was,andwhich is to come.
y.p.iii.
J John your brother, and companion in
tribulation,and in the kyngedome and pa-
cience whiche is in Jefu Chrift, was in the
pleof Pachmas,foz the word of God, and
for the toitnellyng ofJefu Christ I was in
the lazyte on a londaye,and hearde behynd
me agreate boyce, as it had bene of a trope
fayinge:Jam Alpha and Omega,the fyilte
the laßte,
Charthou
feit, buite
ina boke,
and fenbe
itbnto the
Iohn.
(*leuen*)
congrega
tions tohi
che are in
Alia, butc
Ephelus "
and unto
Smyrna,
and brito
pergamos
and onto
Thiatira,
and buto
•Sardis, I
bnto
Homans
1st Ep. Cor.
R
Galat.
R
Philipp.
1st Ep. Peter.
себе
Jude.
(ITARS)
VERONA G
A
Acts
The Golpell
of S. Mathewe.
The fylt Chapter.
kw
Ofs.Luke.
Beue to euerye man that alketh of thee.
And of him that takethaway thy goodes, E
alke them not agayne. And as ye moulde
Mat. vij.b. that men mould do to you:lo do ye to them
2nd Ep. Peter
Fli
Plate 56


(N26)
Heboke of the The Go-
generation of Je spel on the
fus Chilte, the londay at
Conne af Dauid, ter Chaint-
thelonne of Abzá mas.
ham.
Jacob begat Judas and hps brethren:
Judas begat Phares, zaramol Thamar
Phares begate in elrom:
Helrom begat Aram:
Aram begat Aminadab;
Aminadab begat Maallon:
Maallon begat Salmon:
Salmon begat Booz of Rachab:
Booz begat Obed of Ruth:
Obed begat Jelle:
Abraham begate
Flaac.
Ilaar begat Ja-
cob.
B Jelle begat Daulathe kenge.
Daupo the kpnge begat Salomon, of hir
that was the wyle of way:
Salomon begať Roboam
A.i. Roboam
1st Ep. Thess.
(Chap.6)
likewiſe.
And if ye loue them whiche loue you:
whatthankeareye worthy of for the very
finnerslonetheir louers. And ifye do good
foz them whyche do good for you: what
thanke are peworthy of: For the verylin-
niers do even the lame. And if ye lendeto
them of whome ye hope to receaue: what
thanke haue ye for the berylinners lente
to finners, to receaue as muche agayne.
O herfose, Loue ye your enemies,dogood
andlende,loking fornothing agapné:and
youre reward halbe greate, and gethalbe
thechildren of the hielt:foz he is kind buto
the bnkynde, and to the euill,

Be

Hebrews.
ift
Ei
xix
bili
xvi
riit
it
I Santuary bath.crci.baves.
b iiil
Kalend. Cewe peres Day.
Do
c iii
C
No at.viti,and,iiii.
a goud No
e ˆMonas.
€ vitt JD
$ bii 30
bi 3D
bb
30
c tiit 3o
Dili JD
3D
th
titi
€ 10210.30
t
t Idus.
S tit kl
thin Kl
xvii brbi Kl
bit
L
t
New Test. Tyndale
ix
zbil
bi
Kalender
rin
111
Cevi RI
D to RI
e ruit RI
Etui Kl
B Lit RI
KL
*KL
KL
Dit kl
e hii
bii RI
E bi
RI
g b KI
Htut KL
bu ki
C 10UD.KI
Epiphante.
Lucian.
biti
Solin aquaria. *
Hyllary.
Febuarit,
Brilca,
Fabian.
Agnes.
#គម្ពីខ្លឹម*ដីធ្លីជីដីធ្លីថ្មីនិងគឺដីធ្លី
IM
At.vii.@halle rritt
and.iiiie halfe xxiii
Conuert. paul. xxv
Tbi
xxbit
xxvifi
Frit
Rom.Ch.1
***
xxxi
Last Page.
TheTable.
C On Symon and Judes day.
Judas the leruaunt Jud.a.
Thys commaunde J you. John.xv.a
C On all Sainctes.
And I fawe another. Apo bii.a.
Wohen he lawe the people." Math¸v.a.
C The ende of the Table.
Imprinted at London in Poules
Churche yarde by Kycharde
J.Je, j0zinter to the Quencs Ma.
Setrie,fożbidding al other men to
piyně,02 cauſe to be p¿yn-
ted,this,or any other
Teltanient in
Englishe.
(..)
R. Jugge
Mark.
Luke.
John.
2nd Ep. Cor.
Chap. 3.
VV
1 Ep.Tim.
Chap.5.
R
1st Epistle
Thess.Ch.1st
33
Heb. Ch.1st
Plate 57
St Paul's Cathedral
THE
Golpell of Saint
Mathewe.
The fyzft Chapter.
HÆ booke of the A
generation of JE-
lus Chryfe, the
Coine of Dauyo,
the Conne of A
braham.
Abiaham begat Ilaac.
Flaac begat Jacob,
Jacob begatte Judas and
[his brethren.
Judas begat phares and
Laram of Thamar,
Dhares begat Hefrom.
Vefrom begat Äram.
Äram begat Aminadab,
Aminadah begat Maallon.
Naallon begat Salmon.
Salmon begat Boog of Rachiab.
Boog begaf Obed of Ruth.
Obed begat Jelle.
Jelle begat Dauid the kyng.
Dauid the kyag begat Salt-on, of her
that was the wyle of Wry
Salomon begat Roboam.
Roboam begat Abia.
Abia begat Ila.
IF
Det.
ala
B.
دا




(Chap. 6.)
Of S.Luke.
✡
Geue to euery manne that aſketh of thee.
And of hym that taketh away thy goodes
alke them not agayıte. And as ye woulde
(Hat.bij.b that men should do to you,lo do ye to them
lyketoyle.
And yf ye loue them whiche loue your
what thanke are yé worthy of?fforthe ve-
ry lynners loue they loners. And yf ye do
good for the which de good for you: what
thanke are ye worthy of? For the very lin-
ners da euen the fame. And yeye lende to
them of whom ye hope to receaue : what
thanke haue ye ?´ Forthe verye lynners
lend to fynners, to receaue as much again.
woherefore loue ye your enemies,do good
and lende,lokyng foj nothyng agaynezand
your rewarde chalbe great, and ye thalbe
the chyldzen of the hyelt: for he is kynde
bnto the bnkynde, and to the éuyll.


Be ye therfoze mercifull, as your father
(N.Ï' )
alfo
Plate 58
New Test. Tyndale 4to R.Jugge Probably 1553
F.Fry's Collection
First Title
> The newe Celtament
•

ofoure Sauiour Jefus Cheifte. Faythfully tranſla-
ted oute of the Greke.
¶ with the Botes and repofitions of the barke pla-
ces therein.
Viuat
!!!!
ET HIBERNIE REX . ET C. ÆTATIS SVÆ.
ED
N
SE UTA
УІЯІН LЕ FIONVYJ FITONV
VARDVS SEXTVS DEI GRACIA, ANGLIE,
KON
Foll
Onethete.rije
V nio,quem præcepit emi feruator Iefus.
Hicfitus eft,debet non aliunde peti.
11

Rex.
Thepearle Which Chriſt cõmaunded to be boughte:
Ishere to be founde,notelles to be fought.
Plate 59
New Test. Tyndale 4to R.Jugge Probably 1553
F.Fry's Collection
""//
OfS.Mathewe.
POČA NË PARISAN
A frame was on the short
THE THREE BEANS TENTE WARRAN
An
M
g
Chap.xiij.

5721
tares. And he lapde to them:the enuious man hath done
this. Then the feruauntes layde vnto hym:wylt thou then
that we go and wede them out-But he fayde,nay,lelt while
ye go about to wede out the tares,ye plucke vp allo W them
the wheate by the rootes:iet both growe together tyll har-
uelt come,and in tynie of haruelt, Jwyll fape to the repers.
gather ye fylt the tares, bynd themin heues to be bzent:
but gather the wheate into my barne.
Another parable he put forth unto them, tapinge: The
kyngdome of heauen is lyke vuto a grayne of muſtard leed,
whyche a man taketh and loweth in his feilde, whiche is the
leel of all feedes. But when it is growen, it is the greatest
among yerbes,and it is a tree,ſo that the byzdes of the ayze
come and buylde in the bzaunches ofit.
Another (imilitude layd he to them. The kyngedome of
heauenis lyke vnto leuen whiche a woman taketh and hy-
deth in .iij. peckes of meale,tyll all be leuened.
All these thynges (pake Jelus vnto the people by limili-
tudes, and without limilitudes (pake be nothynge to them,
to fulfill that which was spoken by the Prophet, faying:3
wyllopen my mouth in limilitudes, and wyll (peake forthe
thynges which haue ben kepte lecrete fromthe begynnyng Plal.lxxvij.
ofthe worlde.
C.iiij.
Then
Marke.iiij.d
Luke.ruj.c.
Marke, iiij.c
Plate 60
New Test. Tyndale 4to R.Jugge Probably 1566
The Title
F. Fry's Collection
Viuat
¶ The Newe Testament of our Sauiour
Iefus Chrifte,faithfully tranſla-
[!!!!!!
ted out of the GREKE, with
the Notes and Expofi-
tions of the darke
places therin.
REX. ET C . ÆTATIS SVÆ.
uut
A

JTIH LA
*ED VARDVS SEX
WE CAN
C
DEI
GRACIA,
ANGLIE,
O
WE H
Poke
Matthawe.xiii. f.
Vnio,quem præcepit emi feruator Iefus,
Hic fitus eft, debet non aliunde peti.
Rex.
The pearle which Chrifle commaunded to be bought,
Is here to be founde, not els to be tought.
W
Plate 61
New Test. Tyndale 4to R.Jugge Probably 1566
Cap. The Actes of the Apoſtles, wrytten by
S. Luke the Euangelift,whiche was
preſent at the doynges of them.
A
The Epi-
ille on
Afcentio
daye.
2 the former treatyle (deare frend
Theophilus)I haue written of all
that fetus began to do and teach,
vntyll the daye, in whiche he was
taken up, after that he though
the holye gholt, hadde geuen com-
maundements onto the Apostles,
which he hadde cholen. To whom
alſo he chewed him felfe aliue after
his paffion by manye tokens, ap-
pearing onto them fourtie dayes,
and speaking of the *kyngdome of God,and gathered them
together, and commaunded them, that they shoulde not de-
part from Hierufalem, but to wayte for the promyle of the
father, wherof ye haue hearde of me. For John truely bap-
John.4.D.
ro.d.and tized with water, but ye Chalbe baptized with the holye
Wat... gholt, within this fewe dayes. when they therefoze were
Luk.nj.c. come together, they alked of hym,laying: Lowe, doelt thou
at this tyme, rettore agayne the kyrgdome to Ifrael? And
he layde vnto them: It is not for you to knowe the tymes,
oz the leafons, whiche the father hath put in his owne
power: but ye shall receaue power of the holy gholt, which
Thall come on you. And ye thalbe witnelles vnto me, both
in Hierufalem,and in all Jurie,and in Samarie,and euen
vnto the vttermolt partes of the earth.
Mat.iij.b.
The fyrſt Chapter.
The Alcention of Chrifte. Mathias ischolen in the ltede of Judas.

Luk.24.9.
B
Luk.24.f.
And when he hadde spoken these thinges, whyle they be-
Mar rvid held, he was taken vp an hye,and a cloude receaued hy vp
out of they light. And whyle they looked stedfally upto
heauen as he went,behold, two men lode bythem in white
apparell, which allo Capde: Ye men of Galilee, why ftande ye
galing vp into heauen: This b* fame Jelus which is taken
(Sú új ³)
up
New Test. Tyndale No Date or Printer Bodleian
The Title.
C The ReWe Tell-
ment yet once agapne
corrected. Wheare Snto is added an
exhortacio to the same of Erasmus
Rot, with an Englylße Kalender.
And a Cable/necessaryto fynde
cally and lygßtely any story con
tapned in the fowie Euan
geliltes/and in the
Actes of the
Apostles.
La
Mammin
M. Herbert
Matthew
The fylt Chapter.
RANK
t
Maallon begat Salmon:
Salmon begat Boos of Rahab:
Boos begat Ober of Ruth:
Obedbegat Jeffe:
Jelle begat Dauid the kynge:
Dauid the kynge begat Salomon/of
B her that was the tople of Up:
Salamon begat Boboam:
Roboam begat Abia:
Abia begat Ala:
Ala begat Jofaphat:
Jolaphat begat Jozam:
1st Cor.
Jozam
thept le-
de.
Bene.
rrbiij.
1.par.ij
Rmh.4
ij re. vij
i. Para.
iij.b.
Pro. Gala
End of Mark-0.űj
Pro.Luke.
John.
3.
Birth
Romans
Titus
Hebrews
2nd Peter
SF
Tu.ttj.e
Dauide
Abraha
are fyzit
reherled
becaule
A Prologe
vpon the Goſpell of
S. Matthew.
Plate 62

B touchynge the Euanges
teg/pe le in the newe Te
ftament clearly what they
were.Fylte Matthew fav
pe reabe Hatthew.ir.Mar.
ij. Luk.b.)was one ofChzi
tes Apofiles/e was with
Chuift all the tome of his preachinge/and
lawe and hearde his owne (elfe all mofte
all that he wrote.

The fyzft Chapter.
The generation of Jelu Chilt.
The byity of Chµlt.
• UNOS HIMENA JE.
that
Christ
was spe Judas begat Phares &zaram of Chamar
tially p- Phares begat Helrom:
myled welcom begat Aram:
onto the Aram begat Aminadab:
to be of Aminadab begat Maallon:
Pro Phillp.
His is the boke of
generacion of Jelus
Chit Conne of Da-
uid/the Conne allo
of Abiaham. Abza-
ham begat Ilaar:
Ifaacbegat Jacob:
Jacob begat Judas
and his brethren:
John.
The Bofp.of S.John.
thouarte the kyng of Israel. Jefus answe
red & fayd unto him: Becaule I lapde vnto
the/3 lawe the bnder the fpgge tree/thou
heleueft. Thou shalt le greater thinges the
thele. And he lapo onto him:Uerelp/verely
3 Tay brito pou:herafter that ye le heuë opë
the angels of god aſcendyng & deleeding
ouer the lonne of man.
CThe.ii. Chapter.
Cofthe marpage in the Cane of Galile.
Of them that were call out of the temple.
How Jelus layd/deſtroy ye thiЯtemple.
WHIKHABIO MA
PA


Pro. 2nd Thess
Miste
paallon




Auto
AWINGSBETILOU AFRIJINU


And

C'The newe
Teltament of our Sa-
Miour Jelu Chipf.
Faythfully translated out of the Greke, and
peruled by the commaundement of the
pages paieſtie and his honou-
rable counsell, and by them
authorifed.
With the Notes & expoſitions
of the darke places
therin.
New Test. Tyndale Date unknown 8″ R.Jugge F.Fry's Collection Nº35
The Title.
Acts, Chap. 29.
#15
HIBERNIE REX-ETCA
TAIKSVA XV.
L
E
EDVARDYS
SEXTVS
FITONY
DEL GRA
TE
Mathew.xiii..
The pearle which Chzyst commaunded to
be bought.
As here to be founde, not els to be fought.
Life of Mathew
1st Cor. Chap. I.
James, Chap. 1.
Hebrews, Chapl
End of Acts.
Gal. Chap.1.
1st Epis.John.
Jude, Chap.I
A true and perfect reckonyng of the
gercs & iyme,fram bam buto Chriſt,
gathered out of the holpe
Scripture.
nu
Rom Adam brito oes floud,
are.M.vi L.lbi.peres.
From Roes floud bnto the de-
partyng of Abraham out of
Chalde, are. iii C. lxiii. yeres
and ten dayes.
From the departing of Abza>
ham out of Chalde, bnto the
departpng of the cholozen of Jfraell. out of
Egypt, are.iii.xxx.peres.
from the departyng of the chylozen of Jira-
ell out of Egypt, unto the fyzikebuyldyng of the
(Temple,02 els onto the fourth pete of the raigne
of Salomon,are: L.ltre.peres.
From the fyalt buyldyng of the Temple, vnto
the captiuitie of Babylon, are.iiii L. xix. peres
and.vi.monethes.
From the captiuitie of Babylon vnto the new
bupiùynų agayne of Jerufalem.are.Ccliii.peres
From that time onto Chriſt, are .483. peres.
( *** 6
)
Plate 63
3872a






The Epis
ftle on Af-
centió pay.
New Test. Tyndale Date unknown 80 R.Jugge F.Fry's Collection Nº35
John Chap.1
J
LUR.24.9.
The Actes of the Apoütles Matt. & Mark Chap*1
T
whytten by Saint Luke the Euangelift,
which was present at the doynges
of them.
The fyrſt Chapter.
The Afcention of Chain. Mathias is cholen in
the ltrsde of Jutas.
I
the former treatyle
Deace frende Theophi
lus) I have wrytten of all
that Jelus began to do
teache, bntpll the day in which he
was taken up, after that he tho-
rome the holpe gholt, had geuen
commaundementes onto the Al-
puffles, whiche he had cholen: to
them allo he fhewed hpm leite
alpue after his paſſion by many tokens, appea
cpng unto them foștie dayes, and speakynge of
the axkingbame of God, and gathered them to=
gether,and commaunded them, that they choulh
not depart from Jerufalem: but to toapte for the
promile of the father, whereut pe haue harde of
me. for John truely baptifed with water: but
ye halbe baptifed with the holy ghoff, within
Joh.in. this fece dapes when they therfaze wete come
cb.b.rbi. together,they asked of himi lapinge: Lozde doeſt
Mat, iij.k, thou at this time, reſtoze agsyne the kpngdome
a.
Luk.in.c. to Iſraeli : And he lagd unto them:It is not foz
you
( X 8 b)
KITUMILIA
MNGIMÜNNAK
Matthew
Mark
Revela. Chap.II
P v i b)
John
Revela. Chap. 17
( 3 3 1
Che..Chapter.
come-and ſer:and I
fame. And beholde
there was a whyte
Hozle, and he that
ſat on hym, hadde a
bowe, and a crotone
was geue unto him,
and he went footh
conquerynig, and foz
to quercome. And
when he opened the
fecond reale, hard
the fecond bealt lap:
come and lee. And
there went out ano-
ther hole that was
reb,and power was
geuen to hym that Cat theron. to take peace from
the earth, and that they ſhould kyll one another.
And there was geuen into hym a great fmeibe.
And when he opened the thybe feale, hard the
thyide beast fap:come and fee.and beheld,and
ló a blacke ihozle,and he that fat on hym, had a
payze of balances in his hande. And I harde a
boyce in the myddes of the foure beaſtes lay: a
mea lure of wheate for a peng,and the meatures
of barly fo; a peny: and oyle and woyne ſee thou
hurt nốt. And when he opened the fourth leale, J
hatde the boyce of the fourth beaft lap:rame and
fee:and loked. And beholde a grene hole, + Dr:paie.
and his name that fat on hym was death, and
hell folowed after hym, and power was geuen
bnto them ouer the fourth part of the earth,to kil
with (mode, and with honger, and with death,
that commeth of bermen of the earth.
xx.b.
and
a
Plate 64







I The newe
Teftament of our Sa-
mour Jelu Chrift,
Faythfully tranflated out of the Greke, and
peruled by the commaundement of the
puges paieltie and bis honou-
rable counſell, and by them
auctbozited.
With the Notes & expolitions
of the darke places
therin.
FATE SVA XV.
New Test. Tyndale Date unknown R.Jugge F.Fry's Collection Nº36
HISBRNIE REX -
EDVARDYS
ALTONY
EXIVS
DEL
GRACIA,
THE
Mathew.xiii.f.
The peatle which Christ commaunded to
be bought
Is here to be found; not elles to be lought.
A
The Epi-
ftle on af
cention d.
The Actes of the Apolles Atrue & perfect reckenyng
of the yeares and tyme, from Adam vnto
Chiylk,gathered out of the holpe
Scripture.
Luke.24.g
wzytten by Saynt Luke the Euangeliſt,
which was preſent at the doynges
of them.
J
the former_treatyle
(Deare trende (Theophi
lus) haue wrytten of
all that Jelus began to do
and teache, butyll the daye in
whiche he was taken oppe, after
that he thozowe the holye ghaft,
had geuen commaundementes
nto the Apostles,whiche he had
cholen to whom allo he chewed
hym felfe alyue after hys pallion by mange to
kens, appearinge vnto chem fourtie dayes and
B8 fpeaking of the ax kingdome of God,and gather
red them together, & commaunded them,that thei
Could not depart from Jerufalem:but to wayte
for the promise of father wheraf ye haue heard
of me. For John truly baptifed with water:but
John.inj.d ye thalbe baptifed with the holy gholt, within
cod.rdi. this fewe dayes.when they therloze were come
Mat.ij.b. together,they asked of him fapinge: Lozde doelt
Luk.iij.e. thou at this tyme, retoze agayne the kpngdome
to Ifrael:And he fayde onto them: It is not foz
eou
( * 8 * )
C The filt Chapter.
C The Alcention of Chriſt, Mathias is choſen in
the heade of Judas,
Marylan
NM
Rom Adam vnto Noes floud,
are.M.vi.L.lbi.peaces.
From Noes Naud vnto the de
partynge of Abraham out of
Chalde art. iii.£. ¡xiii, peares
and.r. dayes.
From the departing of Abza-
ham out of Chalde, vnto the departong of the
rhyldzen of fraell out of Egypt, are. £xxx.
peares.
From the departyng of the chyldzen of l-
raell out of Egypt bnto the Epift buylbyng of the
temple,02 els vnto the fourth yere of the caygne
of Salomon, are.iiii.L.Irxx. peares.
From the fylt buylding of the temple.vnto
the captiuitte of Babylon, are.iiii.£.xix. yeares
and.bi.monethes.
Frō § captiuitie of Babilon into the new buil
dyng agayne of Jerufalem,are.cxliii.yeares.
Frõ § time vnto Lhzilt,are.iiii.c.lxxxiii.yeres.
(***6)
Plate 65




器
​The Epis
file on AC-
fentis day.
New Test. Tyndale 80 Date & Printer unknown Probably R.Jugge
F. Fry's Collection Nº37
1st Cor. Chap. L.
Acts, Chap. 27
The Actes of the Apostles
Wozytten by Saint Luke the Euangelift,
which was preſent at the doinges
of them.
Che fyiſt Chapter.
C The Fftention of Chriß. Mathias is choſen in
the fleave of Judas.
2 the former treatple
(deare frende Theophi
lus) haue toytten of all
that Jelus began to do at
teache, bntyll the day in which he
was taken up, after that he tho-
rowe the holy gholte, had geuen
commaundementes vnto the A=
polles, whiche he had cholen: to
whom also he ſhewed hym felfe
alpue after his pallion by many tokens, appea=
Luk.24.g. tong vnto them fogtie dayes, and speakyng of
the a← kingdome of God,and gathered them to-
28 gether, and commaunded them, that they should
not depart from Jerufalem:but to wayte for the
p2omple of the father, whereof pe haue harde of
me. For John truely baptifed with water: but
ye halbe baptised with the holy ghost, within
Joh.iiij.d. this fewe dapes. When they therfore were come
rb.d.xvi. together, they alked of hym faying: Lorde doelt
aat.iij.b. thou at this tome, cettoze agayne the kingdome
Luk.iij.e. to fræell? And he layd onto them: It is not for
you
(X 8b)
Hebrews, Chap].
James, Chap. L.
2nd Peter.
End of Acts.
DI
Gal. Chapl
1st Epis John
Jude, Chap. I
82
The.i.Chapter.
Bergamos, and vnto Chiatíra, and unto Sar-
bis, and vnto Piladelphia, and onto Lao-
dicia.
And I turned backe
to see the boyce that
(pake to me. And
when I was turned
lawe leuen galben
candelltickes,and in
the myddes of the
Landelltickes one
lyke unto the Conne
ofman,clothed with
a lynnen garmente
downe to the feete,
and gyzde about the
pappes with a gol-
ben gydle. Dis
head and his heeres
were white as white
wolle, and as (note, and his eyes were as a
flamé of fyze, and his feetelyke bntobiaſſe, as
though they brent in a foznate, and his bopce as
the founde of many waters. And he hadde in
his ryght hande leuen ſtarres. And out of his
mouth went a harpe two edged (wozde. And
his face ſhone euen as the Sunne in his
Strength.
D.
And when I lawe hym. I fell at his feete,
euen as dead, And he layde his ryght hand vp-
pon me, laying onto me, feare not. Jam the
fylt and the laſt, and am alyue and was dead.
And behold I am alyue for euermoze, and have
the keyes of hell and of death. Write therefoze
the thonges whiche thou hast seene, and the
(Vv8)
thynges
Plate 66
570
98720









CThe Newe
Teftament of our Sauiour
Jefu Chriſt.
Faythfully tranſlated out of the Greke, and
peculed by the commaundement of the
Kyniges Marcftie and his hono-
rable councell, and by them
New Test. Tyndale 8 Date unknown R.Jugge FFry's Collection Nº38
The actes of the Apoſtles,
waliten by Saint Luke the
Euangelit, which was
preſent at the do-
Pnges of
them.
aucthozited.
With the Potesand expolitions
of the darke placeg
therin.
TAT IS SVAX
HIBERNIE REX - ETC
EDVARDVIS
exer
O
EXTVS
ANGLIE
DET GRACIA
C Mathewe.13.f
The pearle which Chrill commanded to be bought.
Is here to be founde, not els to be tought.
C The fyrſt Chapter.
The Allention of Chipl. Mathyas iz
choſen in the ſtrade of Judas.
*
The Œpr-
Cléon Af=
centió day.
I
13
tyle (Deare frende Theu-
philus) haue wiytten
of al that Jeſus began to do and
teache,bntyll the day in which he
was taken vp, after that he tho=
rowe the holy ghoſte, had geuen
commaundementes vnto the W
poſtles, whiche he had choſen, to
whom allo he chewed hymn lelfe alyue after his
Luk.24.9. paſſpon by many tokens. appearyng unto them
fourtie dages, and (peakyng of the a* kyngdome
of God, and gathered them together, and com:
maunded them that they shoulde not departe
from Jerufalem, but to wapte for the pzomyle of
the father. Whereof ye haue harde of me. Fuz
John truely baptyled with water, but ye shalbe
baptyled with the holy ghoite within theſe fewe
dayes. When they therfore were come together,
Jahn.iiii.d
xu.b.tbi. they alked of hym laying: Lozde doelt thouat
at. i.b. this tyme retoze agayne the kengdome of J
caell: And he layde unto them: It is not fo
You
Luk, tii.e.
N the former treas
Che.i.Chapter.
Pergamos, and bnto Chiatira,and unto Sar-
dis, and butu Piladelphia, and unto Lao-
dicia.
And turned backe
to let the boyce that
(pake to me, and
when was turned
Ilaw leuen golden
candelstickes,andin
the myddes of the
Landellſtickes one
lyke vnto the ſonne
of man,clothed with
a lynnen garment
downe to the feete,
and gyzde about the
pappes with a gol-
den gydle his
head and his heeres
were white as white
wolk,and as înowe, and his eyes were as a
Nambe of fyze, and his feete lyke unto bjalle, as
though they brent in a foznace,and his voyce as
the founde of many waters. And he hadde in
his ryght hande feuen ſtarres. Ând out of his
mouth went a harpe two edged (wobe. And
his fate Chone euen as the Sunne in his
ftrength.
And when I ſawe hym, fell at his feete,
euen as dead. And he lagde his reght hand vp-
pon me, laying onto me, feare not. am the
kyzlt and the laſt, and am alvue and was dead.
And beholte am aliue faz euermoze, and haue
the keyes of hell and of death. zyte therefore
thethynges whiche thou hast leene, and the
thynges
D
23
Plate 67



New Test. Tyndale Imperfect Date & Printer unknown Wilson Nº21
Lenox Library New York
Of Saint Luke.
Beue to euery manne that alketh of thee.
And of bym that taketh away thy goodes,
alke them not agayne. And as ye woulde
Math.vii.b that men should do to you, fo do ye to them
lykewyle.
And yf ye loue them whiche love you,
what thanke are ye wazthy of: Faz the bes
ry lynners loue they; louers. And yf ye do
good for them which do good fozyon,what
thanke are ye worthy of? For the very lyn-
ners do euen the lame. And yf ye iende to
them of whom pe hope to receaue, what
thanke haue ye? For the verge lynners
lende to linners,to receive as much again.
Wherefoze loue ye your enemies, do good
and lende, Lokyng foż nothyng agayne,and
Your rewarde halbe great, and ye thalbe
the chyldren of the byelt: for he is kynde
bata the Unkynde, and to the envll.
$ Be ye therfore mercyfull, as your father
allo
a
The Epistle
on Alcenti-
on bay.
2,uk.24.9.
John.iiii.
Math.iii.
Luk.tti.c.
The Actes of the Apoſtles
zitten by Saint Luke the
Euangelilt,which was pre-
fent at the doynges
of them.
The first Chapter.
n the fornier treatple
Deafe frende Cheophi-
lus) haue 3 written of
all that Jelus began to
do and teache, until the
day in which he was taken
op, after that he thozowe
the holy ghoite had geuen
ramaunderentes Ento the
Apoftles, which he hadde
chofen, to whom alo he
Chewed hymn lelfe aliue after his pallyon, by
many tokeng, appearyng into them four-
tie dayes, and ſpeakpny of the hyligdome
of Bad, and gathered them together, and
commaunded them that they thoulbe not
Depart from Jerufalem, but to wapte for
the pzomple of the father, whereof ye haur
hard of me, ffaz John truely bapryled with
water, but ye thalbe baptyled with the hos
ly ghost within this kewe dayes. wo hen
they therfore were come together, they al-
ked of hym, laping: Lozde doelt thou at
this
komm
The.i. Chapter,
epes thai ſee him, and they allb which pears
fed hym. And all kinredes of the earth shall at rriiii.
wayle. Cuen fa : Amen. 3 am Alpha,and lay.iii.c.
Omega. the begynnong and the endyng, C
lapeth the Logde almightie, whiche is, and
which was,and whiche is to come.
3 John your brother, and companion in
tribulation,and in the kyngdome and pari-
ence whiche is in Jelu Chieſt, was in the
yle of pathmos, for the wozde of God,and
for the mptnelling of Jefu Chrift, I was in
the (pirite on a Sunday, and harde bes
hynde me a great boyce, as it hat ben of a
trompe, laying: Jam Alpha and Cmega,
the first and
the latt.
That thou
Trea, mipte
in a booke, a
fenb it onto
the (Teuen)
congregati
ong whiche
are in Asia,
bnto Ephe>
lus,ant bus
to Smyrna,
& vntoper
gamoz, and
unto Thia-
tira ft bnta
Sardis,and
Buto pohila-
delphia,and
bntq
"α (iii)
VA
STC A 870 8.7
Plate 68



New Test. Tyndale 8 Imperfect Date & Printer unknown Wilson Nº5
Lenox Library New York
The Actes
me disciple is he/which testifieth of these thin
ges/ and wrote thele thinges.And we knowe/
that his testimony is true. There are allo
many other thinges which Jelus dyd: the
which pl they chuld be wiptten euery one I
Cuppole the worlde coulde not contapre the bo
kes that Chuld be wiytten.
Chere endetly the Bolpell
of Cagná John.
The Actes of
the Apostles /wzytten by Sapnete
Luke the Euangelift/which was pre-
Cent at the donges of them.
The tyilt Chapter.
20
the former trea
tile (Deare frende
Theophilus) J haue
wiytten of all that
Jelus beganne to do and
teache vntyll the daye in
which he was taken up/ af-
ter that he/thozowe the ho
ly goolt / had geuen com-
maundementes bnto the
Apottles which he had cho
fen: to whom allo he thewed him felfe alpue
after his pallion by many tokens / apperynge
vnto them fourty dayes/and (peakynge of the
kyngdöme of God and gaddered them to ges
der/and commaunded them/that they Muld
not departe from Jetulalem but to wapte
for the promys of the father wherof pe haue
Luc. xxiiii. herde of me. For John vaptiled with water:
but ye
fo
The epiltle
of the Apostle Sainct Paul
to the Romayne.
ww
The fyrst Chapter.
੨੩
Aulthe seruaunt of Jesus Christ
called to be anapo@le/putaparte topze A
ache the Golpell of God/which he pro-
myled afoze by his Prophetes/in the ho
ly Ccriptures that maké mention of his lonne/
the which was begotten of the leed of Dauid/
aspertapninge to theflecthe and declared to be
the lonne of God / with power of the Holy
gool that fanctifieth /lenice the tyme that Je=
lus Chriftoure Lozde role agayne from deeth/
by whom we haue receaued grace and Apostle-
hyppe/to bringeall maner hethenpeople unto
the obedience of thefayth, that is in hisname:
of the which hethen are ye a part alſo, which
are Jesus Chzites by vocación.
To all you of Rome beloued of God & layn-
ctes by callinge.Grace be with you apeace from
God ourefather/from the lode Jesus Christ.
Fyz
Al
✪ The Prolage Spon the Epistle of
S.Paul to the Philipppans.
P
Aul playseth the Philippyans, and
exhosteth them to standefast in the
true fayth/and to encreaſe in loue.
And because that false Prophetes
ſtudye all wapes to impunge and
destroye the true fayth/he warneth
them of soche workelerners o2 tea=
chers of woikes/and prayseth Epa
phzoditus. Und all this doth he in
the fyzſt and second Chapters.
In the thyide he repzoueth faythleſſe and mannes
ryghteousnes/which false Prophetes teache andmayn=
teine. And he setteth him selfe for an ensample/ how
that he him ſelfehad liued in soche falſeryghtewesnes
and Holynes Snrebukable/that noman coulde complay
ne on him,and yet now settetly nought therby for Chzi
stes ryghtewesnes ſake. And finally he affirmeth that
soche false Prophetes are the enemyes of the croſſe/
and make their bellpes their God. Foi further then they
mape faiſelye and without all perell and ſofferinge//
wyll they not preache Chriſt.
The epiftle
of Saynet Paul the Apostle
writo the Philipppans.
CThe lyznt Chapter.
Aue and Timo
theus the leruauntes
of Fells Christ. To
all the Sapnetes in
Chait Jelu/which a
reat Philippos/ with Bishopes i
the Billhops and Des Deacones.
acons.
Grace bewith you
and peace from God
ourefather/and from the Lozte Jefus Christ-
h
than
30
Plate 69




Plate 70
The Part of St Matthew Probably Printed at Cologne in 1525
The golpell of H. Mathewv.
The fyzßt Chapter.
PORT THE END
lovs ps the boke of
thegeneració of Jesus Christ thefo- × Abraham and
ne of David/The fonne also of Abza David are fytre
CAbraham begatt Isaac: (ba. hearfid because
Chã.
that cheifte was
Isaac begatt Jacob:
chefly prompfed
Jacob begatt Judas and hys bie- vntothem.
Judasbegat Phares. (thren:
and Zaram of thamar:
Phares begatt from:
£from begatt Aram :
Aram begatt Anninadah:

Aminadab begatt naaſſan:
Laaffon begatt Salmon:
Salmon begatt boos of rahab:
Boosbegattobedofruth:
Obed begatt Jesse:
Jelle begatt david thekynge:
CDavid the kynge begatt Solomon/of her that was the
(wyfe of vry:
Solomonbegatroboam:
Roboam begatt Abia:
Abia begattafa:
Aſa begattiosaphat:
Josaphat begatt Joram:
Joram begatt Oſias:
Ofias begatt Joatham:
Joatham begatt Achas:
Achas begatt Ezechias:
Czechias begatt Manaſſes:
Manaſſes begatt Amon:
Amon begatt Joſias:
Josias begatt Jechonias and his brethren about the tyme of fe lefte behynde
hym after hisdey
the captivite of babilon
C After they wereled captivetobabilon/Jechonias begatt the.deu.xxv.c.
Saynet mathew
leveth out certe
yne generacions/
2 describeth Ch”
riftes linage from
solomo/after the
lawe of Doles/
but Lucas descri
beth it accordyng
to nature fro na
than folomos br
other. Forthe la
we calleth them
a mannes childrë
which his broder
The newe
Teftament of our Saviour
Iefu Chriſte.
Faythfully tranflated out of the
Greke, with the Notes & expofi-
tions of the darke
places therein.
TATISVASY
HIBERNIE REX-ET
New Test. Bishop's Version without verses
Hi
VARDYS
FALTONY
SEXTV
DEI GRACIA
Mat.13.
The pearle whiche Chriſte commaunded to be bought,
Is here to be founde, not els to be ſought.
All Souls Coll. Oxford &FFry's Collection
The Revelation
The.i.Chapter.
earth thall wayle befoze hym:euen lo,Amen. Jam Al-
pha and Omega, the begynnyng and the endyng, fayth
thel de almighty, whicheis, and whiche was, and
which is to come. John your brother and companion
in tribulation,and in the kingdome and patience of Je
lus Chriſte, was in the Ile that is called Pathmos,faz
Jeſus
the wozde of God, and foż the witnellyng of Jeluz D
Chilfe. I was in the spirite on the "Labesday, and "oz,lunday
heard behind me a great voice as it had ben ofs trump,
mar/11///!!!!!
METT
ro No Date R.Jugge
Moik
laying,I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last :
that thou leell write in a booke, and lende it bnto the le
uen Churches whicheare in Aia, vnto Ephelus, and
Dnto Smpina, and vnto Pergamos, and vnto Whya-
tira,and vnto Sardis,and vnto Philadelphia, and un-
to Laodicea. And I turned backe to lee the voyce that
Ipaketome. Arid when I was turned, fame sèaen
golden candelítickes, and in the middelt of the leuen
candleſtickes, ( one )lyke vnto the Connie of man, clothed
witha(a) garment downe tathe frete, and gyzur about
the pappes with a golden girdle. This head and his
hcares were white,as white wooll, andas (nowe: and
biseyes were as a flame office. And his feete lyke buto
fine
93
Imprinted at London in
Powles Churchyarde by Ri-
charde lugge, Printer to
the Queenes
Maieftie.
Forbidding all other men to print, of caule to be
printed,this, oz any other Teſtament in
Englishe.
Cum priuilegio Regiæ Maieftatis.
COGITA MORI
OY T
PEG
LEGE,
DISGOOD TO THE COMMEN WELTHE
LOV
ET
KEPYTHE
ทง
FONTHI
GREGE
THE LAWE OBEYE
Plate 71



a
The Goſpell
at the ſeconde
Communion
on Chriſtmas
day.
New Test. Bishops Version without verses 80 No Date R.Jugge
All Souls Coll. Oxford &F Fry's Collection
The Goſpell.
feconde perfecution after Nero, beyng baniſhed into an
Inecalled Pathmos, he did write the reuelation,whiche
Iuftinus martyr,and Irenus do expounde.And after that
Domitianus was flayne, & his actes abrogated by the Se-
nate,becauſe of the to muche credulitie. (Portinax being
Emperour) he returned vnto Ephefus. Where continuing
vntil Troianus the Emperour, he did both founde & go-
werneal the Churches of Afia. He dyed, being exceeding
olde, that is to fay, three ſcore and cyght yeres after the
paſſion of our Lorde,& was buried by the fame Towne.
The Goſpell by Saint
Iohn.
The first Chapter.
The euerlaſtyng birth of Chailte, and howe he be-
came man. The testimonie of John. The callyng
of Andzewe, Weter,&c.
the beginning was
the wolde, the wozde
was with God:and "
God was that wolde.,,
The fame was in the
beginnyng with God.
Al thinges were made
by it; and without it,
was made nothyng
that was made. Init
was lyfe, and the lyfe
toas the lyght of men:
darknes, & the (a) Darknes
comprehended it not. There wasaman lent from god,
whole name was John: the lame came for a witneſſe,
that
(pi)
ㅠㅠ ​ㅇ
​"Dr, and
that wozde
was God.
Gene.i.a.
Pro.8.D.
John.14.0
John.8.b. And the light chineth in the
and.9.a.
Life of Matthew.
Hebrews.
VR
2nd Ep.Peter.
The Acts end of Chap. 2 &c.
of the Apoſtles.
nelle of heart, praplyng God, and haupng fauour with
all the people. And the Lozde added to the Churche
dagly fuche as ſhoulde be laued.
The Botes.
a. Saint Auguftine waiting of the pzelence of 15od
unte Dardanus. ii. Chap, alleageth this laping of
the Apostle, thereby goeth about to proue that the
foule of Chilte went dawne in veryë beede to hell.
but that he suffered nothing there. Other do affirme
that it is fayde by a figurative manner of (peakyng.
that he went domne to hell: because that the merite
of his death & paflion was unprofitable unto them
that afore dyed in the layth of Abraham. Some a-
gaine by this wozd(inferi) do vnderlande the graue.
I woulde withe that we Choulde alwayes (tudye to
vnitie and peace, leave thefe vnfruitful questions.
b. This place ought not to be underſtanded of the
communion oz facrament of the body and blood of
Chzike, as the place befoze : but of the hoſpitalitie
that was among them that beleeued. Therfoze they
that by this place do take a boldnelle to vle the com.
munion priuately in theps houses,haueno example
at allofthat thyng in the fcriptures: and therfaze
they de naught, vnlelle chey be thereto diguen by
neceffitie.
The.iii.Chapter.
The half is reltozed to his ferte. Deter pzeacheth
Chailte vnto the people.
N
Owe Peter and John went up together into a
the temple at the nynth houre of prayer. And a Actes.4.c
certagne man that waslame from his mothers
wombe was brought, whom they lapde daplye atthe
gate of the temple whiche is called beautifull, to alke
almes of them that entred into the temple. Whiche
feeyng Peter and John about to go into the temple,
aſked an almes. And Peterfallenyng his eyes vppon
hym with John, layde, Locke on bs. And he gaue
heede
(83)
Plate 72




Act.4.8.
New Test. Bishop's Version without Verses gro Date unknown R.Jugge
Lambeth Library
Chetham Library
The Actes
thepeople. And the Lowe added to the Church dayly,
luche as Coulde be laued.
The Notes.
a. Saint Auguſtine writing of the prefence of God vnto Dardanus.
ii.Chapallegeth this faying of the Apoſtle,and thereby goethabout
to proue that the foule of Chrift went downe in very deede to hell,
but that he fuffred nothing there. Other do affirme that it is fayd by
a figuratiue maner of fpeaking,that he went downe to hell: because
that the merite of his death and paffion, was profitable vnto them
that afore dyed in the fayth of Abraham. Some agayne by this worde
(inferi)do vnderſtande the graue. I woulde wifhe that we ſhoulde al-
wayes ſtudie to vnitie and peace, and leaue thefe vnfruitefull que
itions.
b. This place ought not to be vnderftanded of the communion or
facrament of the body and blood of Chrifte,as the place before: but
of the hofpitalitie that was among thom that beleued. Therefore
they that by this place do take a boldnes to vfe the communion pri-
uately in their houfes, haue no example at all of that thing in the
fcriptures and therfore they do naught, vnleffe they be thereto dri-
uen by neceſſitic.
The.iii.Chapter.
The halt is restored to his feete Peter preacheth Chrift vnto the
people.
and went up into the
tëple at the ninth houre of player. And a certayne
man that was lame from his mothers wonbe
was bought, whom they layde dayly at the gate ofthe
temple whiche is called beautyfull, to alke almes of
them that entred into the temple. When he law Peter
and John that they woulde go into the temple, he deft-
red to receaue analmes. And Peter faltengng his eyes
vpon him with John,layde,Looke on vs. And he gaue
heede vnto them,trußyng to receaue ſomething of the.
Then fayde Peter,Spluer and golde haue I none:but
luche as I haue, geueI thee, Inthe name of Jelug
Chrißte of Nazareth,ryle vp, and walke. And he tooke
B hym by the ryght hande, and lyft hym vp. And imme-
diatly his feeteand ancle bones receaued ürength. And
he ſprang, Goode, and walked, and entred with them
into the temple, walkyng, and leapyng, and prayling
God. And all the people fawe him walke, and prayle
GOD.
(Reverse Fol.143 $76)
Mark Chapl
Luke Chap:1
[FIRMINALOETUSEMOVIT
LETIN
Romans Chapl
Philemon
40009
P
•
MC
The Epiſtle to the Hebrues.
• Di,fate.
of his power,hauing by him felfe pourged our finnes,
“ hath lit on the right hande of the maiellie on hye:be.
yng lo much inoje excellent then the angels, as he hath
by enheritaunce obtayned amoje excellent name then
they. For unto whiche of the angels fayde he at any
Pfal.2.a. tyme, Thou art my lonne, this day haue begotten
Plal.97.c_thee:And agayne, I will be to him a father, and he shal
Cbe to me a Conne? And agayne when he bringeth in the
Pfal.104.b first begott en fonne into the world,he lath, And let al
the angels of god wozhip him. And voto the angels he
Plal.97.b faith, the maketh his angels (pirites, and his ministers
afláme of fire. But vnto the Conne (he faith,) Thy leate
Pial. 104.8 D Godſhalbe) for cuer and euer: the scepter of the
kingdome (is) a lcepter of righteoufnelle. Thou hast lo
ued righteouſnelle,and hated iniquitie: therfore God,
euen thy God, hath annoymed thee with the oyle of
gladnelle aboue thy felowes. And, Chou Lazdeinthe
Plal. 102.b beginning halt lapde the foundation of the earth : aud
Dthe heanens are the workes of thy handes: they chall
perithe,but thou endurelt ; and they all Chall ware olde
as doch a garment: and as avelture Chalt thou folde
them vp, and they chalbe chaungen: burthou art the
fame,and thy yeres Chall not fayle. Wut vnto whiche of
Pfal.110.a. the angels laide he at any time,Sit on my right haude,
till I make thine enemies thy footeltoole?Are they not
all miniltring(a)[pirites,lent foozth into minilteriefoz
their fakes which chalbe heyzes of laluation?
The Notes.
a. Angels are miniftryng fpirites created for the electes fake, ther-
fore they ought in no vviſe for to be vvorſhipped or prayed to.
The.ii.Chapter.
He exhorteth vs to be obedient vnto the newe lavve vwhich
Chriſte hath geuen vs, and not to be offended at the infirmitie
and lowe degree of Chrifte, becauſe it was neceffaric that for
our fakes he ſhoulde take fuch an humble ſtate vpon him,that
he myght be lyke vnto his brethren.
Wtherfie
(B k 6 b)
Plate 73





PATREON
CARA ALAS
PAGE
LAKE
GENERAL INDEX.
A
PAGES
ALL SOULS' COLLEGE COPY BISHOPS' N.T. Verses not numbered
XVI, XIX, 173 to 178
Compared with 1569 & 1572...
176
ALMANACK, The first year of, no proof of the date of the book, with examples
XII, 155
ANDERSON, C. Supposes the 1535 is spelled to represent Gloucestershire dialect
65
says the editions of 1536 were reprints of the 1534: proved incorrect
82
his Annals referred to XI, XII, XX, 36, 41, 58, 65, 68, 82, 95, 98, 104, 138, 173
ARBER, EDWARD, his facsimile of the Cologne Quarto ..
on the Arms of the Company of Stationers...
37, 173
111
139, 140
his Transcript of the Registers of the Company of Stationers
BBB
...
...
...
...
B
117
BALE, JOHN, his Image of Both Churches referred to in the Notes to No. 19
and No. 22 p. 123, and No. 24 p. 130, and No. 26 p. 136, and No. 28 p. 143
not referred to in Jugge's Revision
BARKER, CHRISTOPHER, New Testament printed by him
BEHAM, HANS SEBALD, his woodcuts
BERTHELET, THOMAS, his printing.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DETAILS describing the editions are generally in the same order, and will
be easily found.
156
139
57, 78
70
BISHOPS' VERSION alluded to
XVII, XIX, 139, 140, 146, 155, 175
two editions of the New Testament, verses not numbered
173 to 178
A Title, &c. in a copy of No. 12
86
BISHOPS' VERSION NEW TEST. two editions without verses mistaken for Tyndale's, XVI, XVIII, 173
two editions dates not known
173
much resemble No. 29 (1552) in some parts
175
Dr Westcott's remarks on Mr Offor's MS.
XVIII
nearly the same as the editions 1569 & 1572
173
see also Offor.
...
...
...
...
...
•••
...
...
...
►
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
•
...
••
···
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
BOHN'S LOWNDES, quoted...
BOLEYN, QUEEN ANN, her copy of 1534 November, on Vellum
C
CALVIN, JOHN, A gathering of certain hard words
CARELES, JOHN, who died in prison 1556, his copy No. 19, note on the fly leaf quoted
...
•
...
…….
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
95, 97, 133
45
...
135
110, 111
··
ARAM



190
patata spallets deflatente y getreten manage to the pan w
13/med de
GENERAL INDEX.
...
···
••
с
CATALOGUED, why some editions are incorrectly
CHAPTERS COMPARED, see each edition; generally thirteen, in some twenty-eight
CHEKE, SIR JOHN, 138. Quotations from his Manuscript, part of St Mark...
'Cheke's translation,' no edition known as such
CHESTER, J. L., his Life of John Rogers quoted
CHETHAM LIBRARY, copy of the Bishops' New Testament verses not numbered
'CHURCH,' this word not found in Tyndale in place of Congregation'
COCHLAEUS, J. referred to, First Edition, No. 1
6
...
...
..
...
...
(Continued)
...
··
···
...
tagapag
...
··
COCK, SYMON, his edition of Den speghel, &c., 1532
COKAYNE, MR, (Lancaster Herald) explains the Arms on the reverse of the Title No. 19
COLOGNE QUARTO not known to have been finished
Mr Arber's facsimile ...
...
...
...
···
...
...
not within the scope of this work
'COMMUNION, THE ORDER OF,' 1548, Common Prayer 1549 referred to
COMPARISON THREE NEW TESTAMENTS and MATTHEW's 1537 ...
110
37, 173
37
173
129, 130, 132, 138
1 to 32
Numerous comparisons, see each edition.
also XI
COOKE, JAMES H., extracts from his MS.; The Tyndales,' &c.
XIII
COTTON, DR, referred to
X, XI, 57, 68, 95, 104, 109, 138, 139, 155
COVERDALE BIBLE, 1535, woodcuts
57
cuts not used in No. 40
171
COVERDALE'S VERSION and the woodcuts in the Bible 1535 referred to XIII, 57, 78, 131, 153, 171
CowKE or GowGHE, SYMON, his printing
CROM, MATTHEW, Antwerp, his printing. Coverdale New Testaments
78
79
D
*
...
...
PATRk des savo
•••
··
...
DATE of an edition where unknown
editions differ from the 1st year in the Almanack and examples
many uncertain ...
DEMAUS, R. referred to
his Character of Tyndale
DIBDIN, referred to
DOUCE, B. 226. In the Bodleian.
...
··
...
...
··
...
...
ܪܒ
...
··
EADIE, DR, quoted on the edition 1535-34 GH
EDITIONS, how to describe clearly; some closely resemble each other...
how many were printed uncertain
Ca
...
...
...
...
...
...
..
...
...
...
No date, the probable date proved
Remarkable error proves this
DUGLOT, editions No. 14 p. 93, No. 16 p. 99, No. 21 p. 121, No. 27 p. 137
E
0:1
··
...
...
...
...
:
...
...
..
...
GALERIAEACA
:
...
...
··
...
...
………
...
...
•••
…….
X
XII
XV
XIV, XV, 36, 41, 45, 67
188
70, 82, 95
161
161
...
...
:
...
:
...
PAGES
XI, XII
XI
139
XVII, 140
95
173
XIX
35, 37
45
...
··
...
..
...
..
···
···
...
ܕ ܐ ܘ ܘ ܘ
9:0
HIMALTENA
..
...
...
XII, XIII
X
XI
as a very d
SEARCH PAR
NE
AN
.
GENERAL INDEX.
EDITIONS, no edition dated 1561 known ...
FORTY, described of Tyndale's New Testament
EDWARD VI., his Portrait used on a title as late as 1600
being on the Title no evidence as to date ...
...
...
...
E
GH, The edition with the monogram, see No. 4
The value and importance of this edition
Not a reprint of 1534, proved
Influence of this edition
••
...
D
...
...
F
(Continued)
...
FROBENIUS OF BASLE, his printing
F. FRY'S opinion on GH quoted by Dr Eadie and Mr Stevens
...
...
...
EGENOLPH, C., his woodcuts
ELLIS, ALEXANDER J., on the peculiar orthography of 1535
EMPEROWR, M. 1534, one on vellum, two on paper, British Museum
his printing
ENDHOVEN OR ENDOVEN, his printing.
EPISTLES AND GOSPELS, see each edition.
the changes, as indicating the date, XV, 106, 130, 132, 147, 150, 152,
153, 159, 163, 165, 166, 175, 176.
List of, in 1534, after the use of Salisbury...
according to the Book of Common Prayer
EPISTLES OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. 1534, GH, 1535, compared
ERASMUS, Exhortation to the diligent study of Scripture
Latin Version, also see Duglot
ERRORS noticed in most editions, some are quoted, very numerous in 1535
not a sure test of an edition
...
..
··
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
..
Peculiarities of this edition not all given under No. 4, p. XIV
GODFRAY, T., his printing
GREENFIELD, B. W., referred to on the Pedigree of W. Tyndale
··
...
...
...
...
...
...
•••
:
...
...
•••
...
:
:
...
...
...
:
...
...
•••
...
...
the woodcuts in the Coverdale Bible same as in No. 29, &c.
Collection contains twenty-eight editions of Tyndale's New Testament
Reproduction of the First Edition, Introduction quoted.
“Remarks on the Coverdale Bible," various printers used same woodcuts, &c.
copy of the Bishops' New Testament as the text of the folio 1572...
G
GATHERING OF CERTAIN HARD WORDS by John Calvin, No. 26
GENERAL REMARKS, see Remarks.
···
..
···
...
...
46
106
45, 46
. 83, 84, 86, 125, 137, 159
...
94
67
XI
...
...
•
...
...
...
...
...
··
•••
:
...
...
:
Ca
•
...
...
···
:
...
...
•••
...
...
PAGES
XIX
XV
XIX, 86
XIX, 165
57
66
45
60, 78
78
...
···
...
··
...
...
...
94
XIII
146
XXI
36
59, 146
173
...
...
191
...
...
also XIII, 56
... XII, XIII
XIV
XIV
also 81, 89, 90
70
XIII
...
...
135
netiZĀSU NAMI
BBB 2
1
•1.
܀
192
GENERAL INDEX.
HEAD LINES, see each edition.
HERBERT'S, W., TYPOGRAPHICAL ANTIQUITIES referred to,
HERBERT, W., his Autograph, copied plate 62...
HOLBEIN, HANS, his Title used by Frobenius of Basle...
Title to No. 14, No. 16, No. 21, not his, but like it...
J
JOYE, GEORGE, altered Tyndale's Version
H
his Dedication to the King
his Revision, changes introduced
...
JUGGE, R., the only Reviser who has given his name
...
..
...
'An Apologye' to Tyndale
passages as altered by him
for an account of, see Anderson, Westcott, and Demaus
says 'That they had no Englishman to correct the setting,' &c.
alludes to four editions by the Dutch
...
•••
...
...
•••
...
70, 76, 78, 95, 104, 134, 135, 139
85, 160, 165
94
94
..
first edition of his Revision No. 29, 145; probable date …..
no edition known with a date
...
...
...
A
...
:
...
...
··
...
...
...
•••
...
:
...
...
...
::
...
...
LAMBETH PALACE BISHOPS' NEW TESTAMENT, verses not numbered
compared with 1569 and 1572
...
...
...
...
···
•••
how the three quartos may be distinguished
the three quartos; new Readings introduced
new Readings in his edition (1566)
the edition 1535 wholly excluded from
the cross and half cross marking the Epistle and Gospel omitted in
his Revision, and from the two Bishops' New Testaments
L
..
:
...
...
…….
...
...
...
...
:
:
...
...
...
173,
174
176, 177
LENOX, JAMES, Esq., referred to...
XX
photographs from some of his copies ... XX, 129, 142, 149, 164, 167, 169, 170
LETTER to Sir William Cecil (Lord Burleigh) from Archbishop Parker
XVII
LEWIS' History referred to
LISTS, THE, No. 1, No. 2, No. 3 used for comparison, explained
LIST, THE, No. 1, page 179. THE LIST No. 2, page 181. THE LIST No. 3, page 184.
M
38
39, 40, 58
40 to 43
41
67
67
IX
147
174
147
155, 156
156
157
158
157
...
...
...
...
··
PAGES
...
176
95, 100, 138
XI
MANOR HOUSE, Little Sodbury
before the second Title, page 1, alluded to XIX
MARGINS. The print in the margins, see each edition.
- MATTHEW'S VERSION, woodcuts 45, 78;
•
...
readings adopted in No. 19 explained 113
alluded to 45, 58, 59, 95, 98, 101, 104, 107, 116, 119, 123, 126, 131,
133, 134, 136, 143, 157, 159
77
M
(Continued)
MELKSHAM COURT, Stinchcombe, was occupied by a branch of the Tyndale family
MEMORIAL MONUMENT, Sketch by Miss Fry
quotation describing it
METERIN, JACOB VAN, probable printer and proprietor of GH and other editions.
MOORE, H., LL.D., New York, supplies information from the Lenox Library, No. 40
GENERAL INDEX.
...
...
•
...
..
•••
...
...
N
NOT, SPELLED NAT, in No. 6 p. 70, in No. 14 p. 94, in No. 16, and in No. 21 p. 101.
NOTES IN THE MARGIN, 1534 November, No. 3 given in full
how many of these adopted……
'NOTES OF THOMAS MATHEWE,' when introduced No. 19
NOTES AT THE ENDS OF THE CHAPTERS first introduced
NOTES IN MATTHEW'S 1537, how followed in No. 19; not 'added' as implied
،
··
...
··
...
R
READERS, why to be indulgent if errors are found
READINGS ADOPTED from 1535-34 GH, see each edition.
...
ORTHOGRAPHY, the peculiar, of 1535 compared with 1534, list of words
the usual spelling used in the Table 1535
OWEN, HUGH, Esq. F.S.A., thanks to, and others for kind assistance
P
...
O
XVIII
OFFor, George, his Manuscript description of some editions of the New Testament XVI, XVII
quotation from G. Offor as to 'Sir J. Cheke'...
the edition he states was again altered' and the word 'church' introduced
proved to be the Bishops' Version XVII; referred to
،
6
his statement that the altered Tyndale of about 1561' was
important portion of the Bishops' Version' proved incorrect.
referred to
··
...
...
...
...
،
...
...
...
...
...
PAGES, 81 whole Pages copied in the Plates
PATHWAY INTO THE HOLY SCRIPTURE, by W. Tyndale, quoted from
PEETERSEN, HENRICK, capital I, in Bible 1541 ...
PEMBROKE, THE EARL OF, his copy 1535-34 GH No. 4
PETTEGREW'S SUSSEXIANA quoted
Pocock, N., his remarks on the marginal references in (1552) quarto; as to the date
PROLOGUE, see the Contents' each edition
6
PRINTER. The printer of an edition not proved by identity of type, woodcuts, &c.
···
...
...
...
··
47, 55
113
112, 117
112
113, 116, 117
...
XIX, 173
'the most
•
::
193
PAGES
XIII, XIX
before XX
XIX
...
……. XIII
170, 172
...
...
XXIV
XXII
59
56, 57, 58, 60
XVII
XV, XVI
:
...XVII
XIX, 173
62 to 65
62
... XXI
X, 59, 68, 79
XX
VARIOUS, see each edition, and the Lists containing about 475 Readings... 179 to 186
Jab A
Lappee
194
R (Continued)
REDMAN'S EDITION, the English said to be Matthew's, but proved not to be so
Remarks, GENERAL, on the three quartos 1536, The Blank-stone, The Mole, The Engraver's-mark 76
octavos 1536
88
100
155
IX, XIV
40
IX
95
37
68, 79
68
79
GENERAL INDEX.
••
two editions by Powell and that by Redman
three quartos Jugge's Revision No. 29, No. 32, No. 33
•
REPRINTS, very few editions can be so considered
RESURRECTION, Joye adopted life after this,' instead of
REVISERS not known except R. Jugge
ROGERS, JOHN, adopted GH for Matthew's Version, 58, 59
Roye and TYNDALE go to Worms
RUREMUNDE, HANS VAN, his New Testaments in Dutch 1525 and 1553
his type, &c. ...
may have printed one edition or more
S
···
...
..
...
...
...
•
•
...
...
...
...
...
...
1
...
..
SEAM WIRE explained
SIGNATURES, see each edition.
SIZE OR FORM, Octavo and Quarto explained. Incorrectly used
SODBURY OLD CHURCH, Woodcut, on the third Title ...
SPECULATION generally avoided
SPENCER, THE EARL, his copy of the New Testament 1536 octavo
STATIONERS' COMPANY, Books for the use of the Poor
Transcript of the Registers by Mr E. Arber
STERNHOLD AND HOPKINS' PSALMS, 1st Edition, Arms on the back of the Title
STEVENS, HENRY, Esq., F.S.A., his opinion on 1535-34 GH ...
thanks to, and others for kind assistance
his explanation of the Monogram GH
compared two copies No 15 ...
says the copy in Cosin's Library is the Zurich edition, No. 25
SURREPTITIOUS EDITION, see No. 4, proved not to be so
...
...
···
···
•••
...
...
...
...
...
•
:
:
...
...
...
··
...
•••
··
...
...
...
:
...
:
...
:
...
...
...
...
...
...
....
...
4.
..
..
...
...
...
···
...
...
··
...
...
referred to
...
...
:
...
...
··
...
:
···
:
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
--
also
T
135
Table of the PRINCIPAL MATTERS first introduced No. 26
IX
TESTAMENT NEW, TYNDALE'S. The popular Version
the three last editions by Tyndale, and Matthew's 1537, Comparison explained X
The Comparison of these editions 1 to 32
the First Edition, (Schoeffer Worms 1525) No 1 ...
35, 36, 37
Reproduced by F. Fry in facsimile
No Title page of the First Edition known
36
36
•••
..
:
...
...
..
....
...
……
35
X
X
33
X
82
139
111
111
XIII
XXI
XIII
97
132
57, 58
1.
PAGES
95
...
•
A
TESTAMENT NEW, 1535-34 GH
GENERAL INDEX.
T (Continued)
PAGES
YET ONCE AGAYNE CORRECTED BY WILLYAM TINDALE' No. 4 56, 58
how subsequently followed, see each edition ...
also XIV
No. 4, passages not in 1534
60
seventeen Peculiar Readings and other variations 45, 46, 81, 90
overlooked by most writers, on the history of the Bible 59, 82, 141
seven, perhaps eight editions in 1536
76
first edition "of the last translacion By Wylliam Tyndal," No. 17
103, 104
chiefly G H, proved, 500 readings examined, 103, 104
no edition in English between 1538 and 1548-47
100
'after the beste copie of W. Tindales trans".,' No. 19, fully explained, 110, 112, 117
this edition examined with every Reading in The Comparison 112
brought out by a new directing hand...
112
' after the beste copie' must mean, after 1535-34 GH 117
numerous Readings selected from GH where 1534 and GH differ 114
"after the laste copye corrected by hys lyfe" No. 20
The Ta- Table' edition so called, No. 23...
I
118, 120
124, 125
125
128
the probable order of the preliminary leaves explained
two leaves of this edition in the type of Day & Seres
probable date, proved by strange errors, &c. 128
132, 133
140
162, 164, 167
"
by 'Miles Couerdal,' an error on the Title of Ne. 25
called Cheek's translation
...
•
...
...
...
··
...
...
...
...
...
••
...
36
98
XII, XIV, 58
no edition of 1561 known, see No. 35, No. 36, No. 38
in Dutch by Ruremunde of 1525 p. 68, of 1522 p. 79.
TITLE PAGE, 30 First Titles, 10 Second Titles, copied in the Plates.
the first known in any New Testament in English
TREVERIS, PETER, his woodcut border used in a book 1527
TYNDALE, W., his last Revision 1535-34 GH, No. 4
an edition much like GH, Lenox Library No. 40 170, 171, 172
his Pedigree alluded to ...
his Letter written in Vilvorde Castle
his study of the Scriptures in prison
his portrait inserted before the Title.
on the New Testament p. 34. This Euangelion or Gospell'
XXII
did not put his name to the First Edition p. 35; Address to the Reader First Edition 37
against G. Joye for altering his Version
XIII, 36
with facsimile XIV
XIV
،
39
his Notes in full, 1534 November
was printing an edition Joye states, Feb. 1535 ...
TYPE, WOODCUTS, &c., being identical in different editions no proof who was the printer
47 to 55
58
59
···
...
:
...
...
···
...
...
...
..
···
...
...
...
··
...
...
:
195
••
...
مه ای
STARIAN Sale Term
NASARANTHAMARA MA
196
V
VILVORDE, Facsimile of an old engraving in Brussels
VOSTERMAN, his type and woodcuts
GENERAL INDEX.
...
...
···
...
..4
···
68
WALTER, H., referred to
WESTCOTT, DR, referred to
XVII, XVIII, 41, 46, 68, 176
on the peculiar orthography of 1535
65
WILSON, LEA, quoted from, or referred to X, XI, 76, 101, 109, 125, 128, 167, 169, 170, 171
WORMS, The First Edition was printed there
WIRE MARKS, the strong, in the paper called "the seam wires
36
35
WOODCUTS described, see each edition.
being identical in different editions, no proof that the editions were printed at the
59, 68, 79
...
C
W
...
··
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
same press
The Tower, Cotham
Vilvorde, from an old engraving in Brussels
The Remains of the Old Church, Little Sodbury, on the third Title
The Pulpit from the Old Church, Little Sodbury
...
...
La
...
...
PAGES
XXI
45, 59, 60, 68, 78, 79, 172
...
...
...
...
···
*••
...
···
...
...
...
...
...
...
···
··
Z
ZURICH EDITION, The three last preliminary leaves are printed with the type like that used
by Day & Seres
The copy in Cosin's Library, Durham, being imperfect has been supposed
to be of the date of 1527 ...
The copy in Zurich contains the Autograph of C. Froschover, See Plate 48
(
By Miles Couerdal' on the title an error
...
...
THE LETTERPRESS PRINTED BY JOHN BELLOWS, GLOUCESTER.
THE LITHOGRAPHY PRINTED BY JOHN LAVARS, BRISTOL.
THIS LAST SHEET FINISHED 29th JUNE, 1878.
...
...
...
...
...
...
..
•
...
...
••
...
...
...
...
VIII
XXI
33
178
132
133
133
133


S
V P
BY THE SAME
THE FIRST NEW TESTAMENT
PRINTED IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE (WORMS, 1525)
TRANSLATED BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
REPRODUCED IN FACSIMILE
WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY
FRANCIS FRY F.S.A.
BRISTOL. PRINTED FOR THE EDITOR.
1862.
Sro cloth £8. A few copies on Vellum and some on large paper.
Patij me p
kan karakt
Agama
1
This is a reproduction by means of tracing and lithography, of the only known copy
of the first edition of Tyndale's New Testament, perhaps the most interesting book in
our language. It contains 692 pages of close small type; is a faithful representation
of the original; and will be valued not only as a version, but as showing the state of
the English language, the style of the printing, the orthography (which is very irregular),
the punctuation, the divisions of the words at the ends of lines (even to a letter), and
the contractions used.
T
To prove the correctness of the work, I have compared a proof of every page, folded
it so as to place each line parallel with, and close to, the same line in the original; so
In this way
that, by comparing the line all along, I could easily see that it was correct.
I have examined every line throughout the volume, and I believe that not a single incorrect
letter will be found in it. I have devoted so much time to this careful examination, in
order that the accuracy of the work may be relied on.
The paper on which this Testament is printed, has been expressly manufactured to
imitate the colour, appearance, and wire marks of the original.
PER
The whole impression consists of 177 copies, of which 26 are large paper in quarto.
The Introduction contains a brief notice of the early life of Tyndale, and of his
printing the New Testament at Worms; and the evidence that I have collected to prove
that Peter Schoeffer was the printer, to which are added 7 pages of facsimiles from books
printed by him, and the water marks in the Testament, and Schoeffer's Bible; a des-
cription and history of the only known copy perfect all but the title which is in the
Baptist College, Bristol, with a page on which is the beginning of the first Epistle of
St. Peter, with the wood-cut of the Apostle, illuminated and ruled with red lines, like
the original. Also a list of the works printed by Peter Schoeffer, of Worms.
In the original, the wood-cuts, capitals, &c., 2606 in number, are illuminated; copies
so illuminated, also on large paper, on old paper, and on vellum, may be obtained on
application.
MAO+
2
COL"
BY THE SAME
__
A DESCRIPTION OF THE GREAT BIBLE 1539.
AND THE SIX EDITIONS OF CRANMER'S BIBLE 1540 AND 1541,
PRINTED BY GRAFTON AND WHITCHURCH
ALSO OF THE EDITIONS, IN LARGE FOLIO, OF THE AUTHORIZED VERSION OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES
PRINTED IN THE YEARS 1611, 1613, 1617, 1634, 1640.
BY FRANCIS FRY F. S. A.
ILLUSTRATED WITH TITLES AND WITH PASSAGES FROM THE EDITIONS, THE GENEALOGIES,
AND THE MAPS, COPIED IN FACSIMILE; ALSO WITH AN IDENTIFICATION OF EVERY LEAF OF THE GREAT
BIBLE AND THE SIX CRANMERS, AND OF MANY LEAVES OF THE OTHER EDITIONS; ON 51 PLATES.
TOGETHER WITH AN ORIGINAL LEAF OF EACH OF THE EDITIONS DESCRIBED.
DEDICATED BY PERMISSION TO THE EARL OF ASHBURNHAM.
Demy Folio, on thick toned paper, the Plates on Imitation Old Paper made expressly.
Price £5. Half morocco. A few copies on fine selected Vellum, £20.
THIS work is intended to serve not only as a bibliographical description of the Folios
above-named, but also as a key whereby to identify the editions, and the evidence afforded
from the comparison of a large number of copies has decided some doubts relating to them.
I could not find any where copies which were known to be Standards, of the true editions.
I therefore resolved to collate as large a number as circumstances would permit.
Of the 7 editions of the Great Bible and Cranmers, five having 62 lines on a page
read together, and 2 editions having 65 lines on a page and the same two editions with
Reprints read together, while some of the preliminary leaves and the internal titles will
suit any edition. Most copies are found to consist of these editions mixed. Every leaf
of the 7 editions differs with the exception of 14 leaves.
I have therefore with great labour compared every leaf of 113 copies of the Bibles
of 1539, 1540, and 1541. Of these I found thirty-one to be correct so far as they were
perfect, I also examined 33 which I was not able to compare all through, and of these
only one was correct. Thus, of 146 copies of the Great Bible and Cranmers compared
and examined, 114 proved to be copies of mixed editions, and 32 were correct.
The folio editions of our Authorized Version of 1611, 1617, 1634, and 1640, and the
preliminary leaves of 1613, also have the first and last word of the same leaf in each edition
the same, excepting two pages in 1634, and are printed with the same type, and on a page of
the same size, but differently set up. These all read together, and copies are often composed
of parts of two or more editions. As I could not find any evidence that 2 distinct Issues
exist of the First Edition, I determined to endeavour to unravel the mystery. To obtain
conclusive evidence on the differences existing in the First Edition, I compared 100
copies of the 4 editions, and examined ten more; 70 were of the edition of 1611,-of
these 40 consisted of both the Issues, 23 were the 1st Issue correct, 7 were the 2nd Issue
and Reprints: whilst 18 copies contained portions of subsequent editions in the preliminary
or text. From the facts elicited I think it is conclusively shown which is the 1st and
which is the 2nd Issue. Of 30 copies of 1617, 1634, and 1640, 21 copies consisted of
different editions mixed.


10
CENA:
Ima
Quan Ma
...
བྷཡ:;
BY THE SAME
AN ANTON
DESCRIPTION OF THE GREAT BIBLE AND AUTHORISED FOLIOS (CONTINUED)
BY THIS WORK EVERY LEAF OF THE GREAT BIBLE AND THE SIX CRANMERS AND THE
REPRINTS CAN BE IDENTIFIED: ALSO THE PRELIMINARY OF THE EDITIONS OF THE AUTHORISED
VERSION DESCRIBED, AND ONE LEAF IN EVERY SIGNATURE OF BOTH ISSUES 1611, THE
REPRINTS, THE 1617, AND THE 1634. A collation and full description of each of the
editions, and those with Reprints is given, and a list of those leaves of other editions
which frequently occur in copies of the edition. 1613 is in smaller type, the 1640
has a peculiarity of its own (as described) by which it is known.
The Genealogies of Jesus Christ, and the Map of Canaan, which were published
with the Authorised Version are explained.
14 ORIGINAL LEAVES are inserted, one from each of the 13 editions, and one
from the Reprints 1611.
The work is illustrated by 51 Plates, consisting of facsimile copies of passages from
the several editions of the Bible, also from the Genealogies and Maps.
I have collated every leaf of 45 copies of the 2nd Issue, and 41 of these differ from
each other; in order to show how the Reprints and 1st Issue have been used in each
copy of the 2nd Issue to present so remarkable a result, a Table in 45 columns is given,
which shows the distribution of them through each volume.
THE BIBLE BY COVERDALE 1535
REMARKS ON THE TITLES; THE YEAR OF PUBLICATION; THE PRELIMINARY;
THE WATER-MARKS, &c. WITH FACSIMILES.
BY FRANCIS FRY F.S.A.
8vo. 10/- Large 21/- A few on Vellum. 1867.
SUMMARY OF THE CONTENTS.
3
THE FIRST BIBLE in English was finished October 4th, 1535.-Myles Coverdale the
Translator. Little known as to the history of this Bible. The preliminary leaves and
the different Titles described. The Title, 1536, supposed by some authors to have been
the Title with which the Bible was first issued.—The first leaf of the Dedication to the
King supposed to have been reprinted to substitute Queen Jane for Queen Anne.—
Opinions of various authors, based on an error.-The leaf of Dedication with "Queen
Jane" proved to be a leaf of Nycolson's edition, 1537.-The Title, in English black-letter,
1535, belonging to the Marquis of Northampton, described. The preliminary leaf
belonging to the Earl of Leicester, described.-Copies completed with a facsimile Title
should have one from the Northampton Title.-Different editions of the Bible and New
Testament often mixed.-Examples given.-Water-marks in eleven copies of the Bible.
-Was Egenolph the printer? and did he use the same wood-cuts as were used for the
Bible ?-Opinion of Dibdin and others.-Some books named containing types or wood-
cuts the same as are in the Bible.-Collation of the first Bible in English.
-

I
4
BY THE SAME
In ito handsomely printed on thick toned paper, red lines on every page
A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
OF THE EDITIONS OF
AFAG
THE NEW TESTAMENT TYNDALE'S VERSION IN ENGLISH
WITH NUMEROUS READINGS COMPARISONS OF TEXTS AND HISTORICAL NOTICES
THE NOTES IN FULL FROM THE EDITION OF NOV. 1534
AN ACCOUNT OF TWO 8vo EDS OF THE NEW TEST. OF THE BISHOPS' VERSION WITHOUT NUMBERS TO THE VERSES
ILLUSTRATED WITH SEVENTY-THREE PLATES
THE PROPHETE JONAS
WITH AN INTRODUCTION BEFORE TEACHINGE TO UNDERSTONDE HIM
BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
TO WHICH IS ADDED A FACSIMILE OF
COVERDALE'S VERSION OF JONAH
TITLES COLOPHONS PAGES CAPITALS
BY FRANCIS FRY F. S. A.
Also Portrait of TYNDALE, from the Painting in Oxford; Facsimile of Tyndale's Letter;
LITTLE SODBURY MANOR HOUSE; THE MEMORIAL MONUMENT ON NIBLEY KNOLL, each on a leaf.
Cloth, Gilt tops, Price £3 3 0 Large thicker Paper £6 6 0.
6 0. 1878.
REPRODUCTIONS IN FACSIMILE, WITH INTRODUCTIONS BY F. FRY.
một mà
8vo Price 10/- On Old Paper, £1. A few copies on Vellum. 1862.
This work has been so long lost that no copy was known to exist. It is not in the
first or any other edition of the Bible, called Tyndale's.
A PROPER DIALOGE
BETWENE A GENTILLMAN AND A HUSBANDMAN ECHE COMPLAYNYNGE TO OTHER THEIR MISERABLE
CALAMITE THROUGH THE AMBICION OF CLERGYE WITH
A COMPENDIOUS OLDE TREATYSE
SHEWYNGE HOWE THAT WE OUGHT TO HAVE THE SCRIPTURE IN ENGLYSSHE
PRINTED BY HANS LUFT, 1530
8vo Price 10/- On Old Paper, £1. A few copies on Vellum. 1863.
These are one book being printed on four sheets, signatures A B C D. The author
or editor is unknown. They were written by some one who strongly advocated the new
learning. The Dialogue is in rhyme.
THE SOULDIERS POCKET BIBLE
PRINTED AT LONDON BY G. B. AND R. W. FOR G. C.
Small 8vo Price 5/- A few copies on Vellum. 1862.
There has been a prevalent opinion that the Soldiers in Cromwell's Army were
supplied with a Pocket Bible, but as to what edition of the Bible was used there has
One
hitherto been no evidence. That this was the Pocket Bible there can be no doubt.
copy only of this tract is known in this Kingdom, which is in the British Museum.
1643.
1
THE CHRISTIAN SOLDIER'S PENNY BIBLE
SHEWING FROM THE HOLY SCRIPTURES THE SOLDIER'S DUTY AND ENCOURAGEMENT
LONDON: PRINTED BY R. SMITH, FOR SAM. WADE, 1693.
Small Svo Price 5/- 1862.
This is also a rare tract. It is nearly a reprint of the Souldiers Pocket Bible, but some-
what altered. Some of the "Heads " and the texts are amplified, and others are varied.
LONDON: H. SOTHERAN & Co.
BRISTOL OLIVE LASBURY. 1878.
MATULUIKTA).
SLIPS FOR CATALOGUING.
It is very desirable, as has recently been suggested, that every Book should be Catalogued explicitly,
and described exactly. I have, therefore, placed in this Volume a correct description of it, which may be
pasted on card slips or placed in a Catalogue; and to this I have added two cross reference slips. It is the
first time, as far as I am aware, that this has ever been issued in the work.
FRY, FRANCIS F.S.A., COTHAM, BRISTOL. THE TITLE. A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION | OF THE
EDITIONS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT | TYNDALE'S VERSION IN ENGLISH WITH NUMEROUS
READINGS COMPARISONS OF TEXTS | AND HISTORICAL NOTICES | THE NOTES IN FULL FROM
THE EDITION OF NOV. 1534 | AN ACCOUNT OF TWO OCTAVO EDITIONS OF THE | NEW TESTAMENT OF THE BISHOPS'
VERSION WITHOUT NUMBERS TO THE VERSES | ILLUSTRATED WITH SEVENTY-THREE PLATES | TITLES
1
COLOPHONS PAGES CAPITALS | By FRANCIS FRY, F.S.A. | EDITOR OF THE FIRST NEW TESTAMENT BY WILLIAM TYNDALE
REPRODUCED. | AUTHOR OF A DESCRIPTION OF THE GREAT BIBLE 1539, CRANMER'S | BIBLES 1540-41 AND THE LARGE FOLIOS A. v.
1611-40. | REMARKS ON THE COVERDALE BIBLE | LONDON HENRY SOTHERAN & CO. No. 36 PICCADILLY | BRISTOL OLIVE
LASBURY PARK ST. | MDCCCLXXVIII|
COLLATION
DEMY 4to. SIGNATURES IN FOURS. A, B, C, AA to ZZ; AAA Sheet: BBB. 220 PAGES. THE
PORTRAIT OF W. TYNDALE. THE LETTER OF W. TYNDALE. THE MEMORIAL MONUMENT; THE
MANOR HOUSE, LITTLE SODBURY; one leaf each. 73 PLATES one leaf each Numbered 1 to 73, and a
blank leaf.
CONTENTS FLY TITLE, THE TITLE, THE CONTENTS Sheet A Pages I to VIII; A GENERAL DESCRIPTION, ending
with a quotation from TYNDALE'S PATHWAY INTO THE HOLY SCRIPTURE, Sheets B, C, Pages IX, to
XXIV. THE COMPARISON OF 1534, 1535-34 GH, 1535, and MATTHEW'S 1537, AA to DD Pages
1 to 32. A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF FORTY EDITIONS OF TYNDALE'S VERSION, and of TWO EDITIONS OF
THE BISHOPS VERSION, VERSES NOT NUMBERED and THREE LISTS OF TEXTS. TITLE TO THE PLATES, EE to ZZ ;
AAA Sheet, Pages 33 to 188. THE 73 PLATES. THE GENERAL INDEX BBB Pages 187 to 196.
TWO SLIPS FOR CROSS REFERENCE.
TYNDALE, WILLIAM, THE MARTYR, A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE EDITIONS OF THE NEW
TESTAMENT TYNDALE'S VERSION WITH NUMEROUS READINGS COMPARISONS OF
TEXTS AND HISTORICAL NOTICES THE NOTES IN FULL OF THE EDITION OF 1534
AND AN ACCOUNT OF TWO EDITIONS BISHOPS' VERSION, VERSES NOT NUMBERED, with 73 PLATES, PORTRAIT OF TYNDALE, &c.
By FRANCIS FRY, F.S.A. 4to, 1878 See full description Collation and Contents under FRY, FRANCIS.
TESTAMENTS, NEW, TYNDALE'S VERSION, FORTY EDITIONS & TWO EDITIONS BISHOPS'
VERSION DESCRIBED WITH NUMEROUS READINGS, HISTORICAL NOTICES, THE NOTES OF 1534
ILLUSTRATED WITH 73 PLATES, A PORTRAIT OF TYNDALE, &c. by FRANCIS FRY, F.S.A.
4to 1878 See full description Collation and Contents under FRY, FRANCIS.

هر را نداریم حتی روز
Not wonted
THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
JAM
ATE DUE
MAY 0 4 1995
!